妙法蓮華經玄義 釋名·前三目與明妙通釋

〔T33 0691a06〕
心要Essence

有人不斷丟土塊,狗便追著一塊又一塊跑;獅子不追土塊,回頭直取丟土塊的人。智者用這幅圖問:我們是在名言中追逐『粗』『妙』『待』『絕』,還是看見生起分別的根本?

妙起初可以由比較而顯。半與滿、小與大、帶方便與直顯,相對時分齊清楚;就像渡船有的只到中洲,有的直達彼岸,不能因同在水上便說全無差別。這是相待的作用:不抹平眾生實際所受的教與所走的路。

但若妙永遠要靠一個粗來證明,它仍被粗牽住。法界外既沒有另一法可拿來比較,還等待誰作粗、與誰相比得妙?連『絕』也若被抓成最後一物,便又成新的所待。真正的絕待,不只是把粗放下,也把『我已超越粗』的那一念放下。

通與別也是同一道理。教隨根機而別,所說同出佛口;行門各異,所契不二;真理有眾多名字,所指並不因此破碎。當分使每一條路各守其位,跨節使方便開後不被永遠封死。分得清,才不混濫;通得過,才不隔絕。

這份不隔絕,最後落在眾生、佛與心。每一界都有十如,每一界又不封閉於自己;所以不能只憑眼前善惡一相,就把自己或他人判到盡頭。心像幻師,日夜造出種種身心與國土;當下一念屬於哪一界,便正在把哪一條路造得更熟。

心要不在記住多少數目,而在回頭看幻師:這一念以什麼為相,習成什麼性,正在作什麼,以何為因、借何為緣,又將領受什麼果報?看清因果而不把它執成固定自性,正是既不逃避差別,也不被差別判死。

所以,妙不是一句『最高』的讚歎。它先教人如實辨路,再教人不住於路;先看土塊從哪裡來,再令投塊之手歇下。心水澄清時,不必追完世間所有土塊,言與思自然有止息之處。

Are you chasing the clods, or the person throwing them? When someone keeps throwing clods, a dog runs after one and then another. A lion does not chase the clods; it turns back and goes straight for the person throwing them. With this image, Zhiyi asks whether we are chasing “coarse,” “wondrous,” “relational,” and “absolute” through words and names, or seeing the root from which distinctions arise.

At first, the wondrous can be revealed through comparison. Half and full, small and great, what carries skillful means and what directly reveals—when set against one another, their boundaries become clear. It is like ferries of which some go only to a river island while others reach the farther shore directly: the fact that they are all on the water does not erase their differences. This is the work of the relational: it does not flatten the teachings people actually receive or the roads they actually travel.

Yet if the wondrous must forever rely on something coarse to prove itself, it remains tethered to the coarse. Since there is no other Dharma outside the Dharma realm to serve as a comparison, whom could it still await as coarse, and against what could it be called wondrous? If even the “absolute” is grasped as a final thing, it becomes a new relational term. True absolute wondrousness releases not only the coarse but also the thought, “I have transcended the coarse.”

The shared and the specific follow the same principle. Teachings differ according to capacities, yet what is taught issues from the Buddha’s mouth. Gates of practice vary, yet what they accord with is nondual. Truth has many names, yet what they indicate is not thereby fragmented. Treatment within each division lets every road keep its own place; treatment across divisions keeps skillful means from being permanently sealed off once it has been opened. Clear distinctions prevent confusion; passage across them prevents separation.

This freedom from separation finally comes to rest in sentient beings, buddhas, and mind. Every realm has the ten suchnesses, and no realm is sealed within itself. Therefore, one cannot judge oneself or another to the end from a single present appearance of good or evil. Mind is like an illusionist, producing all kinds of bodies, minds, and lands day and night. Whichever realm the present thought belongs to, it is even now making that road more familiar.

The heart of the matter is not how many numbers one remembers but whether one turns back to look at the illusionist: What is the appearance of this thought? What nature is it forming through habituation? What is it doing? What is its cause, what conditions does it draw upon, and what fruit and recompense will it receive? To see cause and effect clearly without grasping them as fixed self-natures is precisely neither to flee distinctions nor to let distinctions pronounce a final sentence.

Thus “wondrous” is not merely praise meaning “highest.” It first teaches one to discern the roads as they are, then not to abide in any road; first to see where the clods come from, then to let the hand that throws them come to rest. When the water of mind grows clear, there is no need to finish chasing every clod in the world: words and thought naturally find a place to cease.

原典Canonical · verbatim

隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經玄義》〔私記緣起=沙門灌頂述〕· 大正藏 T33n1716〔起 T33 0691a06〕。段/行首〔T33 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。

〔T33 0691a06〕△第二、別解五章。 初釋名,為四:一、判通別。二、定前後。三、出舊。四、正解。 「妙法蓮華」名異眾典,別也;俱稱為經,通也。立此二名,凡約三意,謂教、行、理。從緣故教別,從說故教通;從能契故行別,從所契故行通;理從名故別,名從理故通。略說竟。 夫教本應機,機宜不同,故部部別異。金口梵聲,通是佛說。故通、別二名也。約行者,泥洹真法寶,眾生以種種門入。如五百比丘各說身因,佛言:無非正說。三十二菩薩各入不二法門,文殊稱善。《大論》明阿那波那皆是摩訶衍,以不可得故。當知,從行則別,所契則同。求那跋摩云:「諸論各異端,修行理無二」〔云云〕。約理者,理則不二,名字非一。《智度》云:「般若是一法,佛說種種名。」《大經》云:「解脫亦爾」多諸名字,如天帝釋有千種名。名異故別,理一故通。 今稱妙法之經,即是教之通別。各賜諸子等一大車,乘是寶乘,直至道場,即行之通別。或言實相,或言佛知見、大乘家業、一地實事、寶所、繫珠、平等大慧等,即是理之通別。約此三義,故立兩名也。 問: 教主不同,設教亦異。云何而言金口梵聲,名為教通? 答: 此有兩義:一、當分,二、跨節。當分者,如三藏佛赴種種緣,說種種教,緣異故教別,主一故教通。依此教行,有能契、所契,種種名理,理無種種。經言:「即脫纓珞,著弊垢衣。語言勤作,勿復餘去,并加汝價,及塗足油。」此則身口行理齊分而說,不得作餘解也。通、別、圓等,教、行、理,當分亦爾。斯義易解,而理難融〔云云〕。二、跨節者,何處別有四教主,各各身,各各口,各各說?秪隱其無量功德莊嚴之身,現為丈六紫金輝;不說甘恬、常樂之味,說於鹹酢、無常、辛辣;棄王者服飾,執持糞器,名為方便。若開方便門,示真實相,即向身是圓常之身,向法是圓法。向行、向理,皆即真實。如此通是一音之教,而小大差別。能契有長短,所契唯一。極種種名、名一究竟;唯一究竟,應於眾名。作如此論教、行、理通別者,相則難解,理則易明〔云云〕。 二、定妙法前後者,若從義便,應先明法,却論其妙。下文云:「我法妙難思」,若從名便,應先妙、次法。如欲美彼,稱為好人。篤論無人,何所稱好?必應先人後好。今題從名便故,先妙後法;解釋義便故,先法後妙。雖復前後,亦不相乖〔云云〕。 三、出舊解,舊解甚多,略出四家:道場觀云:「應物說三,三非真實,終歸其一,謂之無上,無上故妙也。」引經云:「是乘微妙,清淨第一。於諸世間,為無有上。」又云:「寄言譚於象外,而其體絕精麁,所以稱妙。」又引經:「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅。」會稽基云:「妙者,表同之稱也。昔三因異趣,三果殊別,不得稱妙。」北地師云:「理則非三,三教為麁,非三之旨為妙。」此意同而辭弱。光宅雲云:「妙者,一乘因果法也。待昔因果各有三麁,今教因果各有三妙。昔因果麁者,因體狹,因位下,因用短。聲聞修四諦,支佛修十二因緣,菩薩修六度,三因差別,不得相收,因體是狹。昔第九無礙道中行,名菩薩。伏道不斷,未出三界,故名因位下。第九無礙,止伏四住。不伏無明,故言用短。是為昔因三義故麁也。昔果麁者,體狹、位下、用短。有餘、無餘,眾德不備,故言體狹。位在化城,不出變易,故言位下。第九解脫,止除四住,不破無明。又八十年壽,前不過恒沙,後不倍上數,是故用短。是為昔果三義故麁。今因體廣、位高、用長者,會三為一,收束萬善,故言體廣。不止界內,無礙道中行,出於界外,行菩薩道,故言位高。無礙伏惑,不止四住,進伏無明,故用長。今因三義妙也。今果三義妙者,體廣、位高、用長。體備萬德,眾善普會,故言體廣。位至寶所,故言位高。斷五住惑,神通延壽,利益眾生,故言用長。今果三義故妙。即是一乘因果之法妙也。」 今古諸釋,世以光宅為長。觀南方釋大乘,多承肇、什。肇、什多附通意。光宅釋妙,寧得遠乎?今先難光宅,餘者望風〔云云〕。因體廣狹四難者:若謂昔因體狹為麁,指何為昔?若指三藏等,可然。若指《法華》已前皆稱為昔,此不應爾。何者?《般若》說:「一切法皆摩訶衍,靡不運載。」《思益》明「解諸法相,是菩薩遍行。」《華嚴》:「入法界,不動祇洹。」《淨名》:「一念知一切法,是為坐道場。」昔因如此,無所不收,若為是狹?若言今因體廣,那忽言《法華》明一乘是了,不明佛性是不了?那復言《法華》明緣因是滿,不明了因是不滿?那復言前過恒沙,後倍上數,猶是無常因?既以無常因,那得常果?因果俱無常,此無常人,那見佛性?非了義故,體不收行一。非滿字故,體不收教一。非常住故,體不收人一。不見佛性故,體不收理一。當知今因狹中之狹,狹則是麁;昔體既廣,昔還是妙。此一難已知麁妙,薳復具作後難耳。 〔T33 0692a09〕因位高下四難者:般若是無上明呪,無等等明呪。上人應求上法,因教則不下。《大論》云:「菩薩出三界外,受法性身,行菩薩行。」因位則不下。《淨名》歎菩薩德,近無等等佛自在慧;十方作魔王者,皆是住不可思議解脫。則因人不下。《淨名》云:「雖成佛道,轉法輪,而行菩薩道。」又云:「諸佛祕藏,無不得入。」則見理不下。如是因位,四一皆高,云何言麁?若言今因位高者,教那忽是第四時?位那忽住無礙道伏無明?人那忽是生死身,非法性身?理那忽無常,不見佛性?當知,今因皆無四一,其位下而麁;昔因具四一,高而妙。 因用長短四難者,《釋論》云:「處處說破無明三昧」,是教用長。是事不知,名為無明。佛一切種智,知一切法,明、無明無二。若知無明不可得,亦無無明,是為入不二法門。是則行長。又一日行般若,如日照世,勝螢火蟲。若人入薝蔔林,不嗅餘香,誰復樂二乘功德?座不須禮,華不著身,皆是阿惟越類。則人用長。色無邊故,般若亦無邊;受、想、行、識無邊故,般若亦無邊。是則理長。當知,昔教、行、人、理俱長,長故是妙。若謂今因用長,那復言《法華》是覆相教,教則短;行覆相,行則短;覆相不明佛性,理則短?四一既闕,今短而麁;昔用既長,長則是妙。 果體廣狹四難者,若昔果體是有餘、無餘,不備眾德,為狹、為麁者,此豈然乎?般若是佛母,十方佛皆護。《淨名》云:「未曾聞此實相深經」,當知昔果體備眾德也。若謂今果體廣,應備滿、了,何故復言亦滿、不滿,亦了、不了?何故復言:佛果無常,亦無我、樂、淨等。眾德缺然,廣義安在?若體廣者,法身應遍一切處,何故復言壽止八十?或七百阿僧祇灰斷入滅,去此不至彼耶?若言體廣,應備五眼見佛性。當知今果闕於四一,狹而是麁;將今望昔,昔還是妙。 果位高下四難者,今果位若高,設教何得在第五教下?行那不出無常?人那不出變易?理那不窮祕藏?當知今果之位闕四一,皆下、皆麁;昔果位具四一,皆高、皆妙。 果用長短四難者,若今果用長,教何不明常住?行何不頓破無明?人何不即是毘盧遮那?理何不即是祕藏?當知今果無有妙法,豈非麁耶〔云云〕? 而復言神通延壽,是何神通?若作意神通,同彼外道;若無漏神通,同彼小乘;若實相神通,則非延、非不延,能延、能不延。能延,何止延壽,而不延眼令見佛性?何不延舌說於常住?眼不見性,則知非實相神通,非麁何謂?前一難已知麁,後難重來耳。 彼作因果六種以判麁妙,又以四一專判妙。今難其麁皆備四一,則昔麁非麁;難其妙全無四一,則今妙非妙。於其一句,設四句難,四六二十四耳。用彼矛盾,自相擊故,不盈不縮,應爾許耳。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第一下 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第二上 天台智者大師說 四、正論今意,為二:先、略用彼名顯於妙義。因具三義者,一法界具九法界,名體廣。九法界即佛法界,名位高。十法界即空、即假、即中,名用長。即一而論三,即三而論一,非各異,亦非橫,亦非一,故稱妙也。果體具三義者,體遍一切處,名體廣。久已成佛久遠久遠,名位高。從本垂迹,過、現、未來三世益物,名用長。是為因果六義,異於餘經,是故稱妙。 又乳經一種因果廣、高、長,一種因果狹、下、短,則一麁一妙〔云云〕。酪經唯一種因果狹、下、短,但麁無妙。生蘇經三種因果狹、下、短,一種因果廣、高、長,則三麁一妙。熟蘇經二種因果狹、下、短,一種因果廣、高、長,則二麁一妙。醍醐經一種因果廣、高、長,但妙無麁。又醍醐經妙因、妙果,與諸經妙因、妙果不異,故稱為妙也。 復次觀心釋。若觀己心不具眾生心、佛心者,是體狹;具者是體廣。若己心不等佛心是位下;若等佛心是位高。若己心、眾生心、佛心,不即空、即假、即中者,是用短;即空、即假、即中者,是用長。復次,於一法界通達十法界六即位者,亦是體廣,亦是位高,亦是用長。初約十法界,是顯理一;次約五味,是約教一;次約觀心,是約行一;次約六即,是約人一。略示妙義竟。 〔T33 0693a04〕廣說者:先法,次妙。南岳師舉三種,謂眾生法、佛法、心法。如經:「為令眾生,開示悟入佛之知見。」若眾生無佛知見,何所論開?當知佛之知見蘊在眾生也。又經:「但以父母所生眼」,即肉眼;「徹見內外彌樓山」,即天眼。洞見諸色而無染著,即慧眼。見色無錯謬即法眼。雖未得無漏,而其眼根清淨。若此一眼具諸眼用,即佛眼。此是今經明眾生法妙之文也。《大經》云:「學大乘者,雖有肉眼,名為佛眼。耳鼻五根,例亦如是。」《殃掘》云:「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,具足無減修,了了分明見。」乃至意根亦如是。《大品》云:「六自在王,性清淨故。」又云:「一切法趣眼,是趣不過。」眼尚不可得,何況有趣、有非趣?乃至一切法趣意,亦如是。此即諸經明眾生法妙也。 佛法妙者,如經:「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」佛法不出權、實,「是法甚深妙,難見難可了。一切眾生類,無能知佛者」,即實智妙也。「及佛諸餘法,亦無能測者」,即佛權智妙也。如是二法,唯佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相,是名佛法妙。 心法妙者,如〈安樂行〉中,修攝其心,觀一切法,不動不退。又一念隨喜等。《普賢觀》云:「我心自空,罪福無主」「觀心無心,法不住法。」又「心純是法」。《淨名》云:「觀身實相,觀佛亦然。諸佛解脫當於眾生心行中求。」《華嚴》云:「心、佛及眾生,是三無差別」「破心微塵,出大千經卷」,是名心法妙也。 △今依三法,更廣分別。若廣眾生法,一往通論諸因果及一切法。若廣佛法,此則據果。若廣心法,此則據因。 眾生法為二:先列法數,次解法相。數者,經論或明一法攝一切法,謂心是:三界無別法,唯是一心作。或明二法攝一切法,所謂名、色:一切世間中,但有名與色。或明三法攝一切法:謂命、識、煖。如是等增數,乃至百千。今經用十法攝一切法:「所謂諸法:如是相、如是性、如是體、如是力、如是作、如是因、如是緣、如是果、如是報、如是本末究竟等。」南岳師讀此文皆云如,故呼為十如也。 天台師云:「依義讀文,凡有三轉。一云:是相如、是性如,乃至是報如。二云:如是相、如是性,乃至如是報。三云:相如是、性如是,乃至報如是。若皆稱如者,如名不異,即空義也。若作如是相、如是性者,點空相性,名字施設,邐迤不同,即假義也。若作相如是者,如於中道實相之是,即中義也。」分別令易解故,明空、假、中,得意為言,空即假、中。約如明空,一空一切空。點如明相,一假一切假。就是論中,一中一切中,非一二三而一二三,不縱不橫,名為實相。唯佛與佛,究竟此法。是十法,攝一切法。若依義便,作三意分別。若依讀便,當依偈文云:「如是大果報,種種性相義」〔云云〕。 次判權實者,光宅以前五如是為權,屬凡夫;次四如是為實,屬聖人;後一如是,總結權實。引偈證云:「如是大果報」,大故知是實;「種種性相」,故知是權。今恐不爾,大義有三:大、多、勝。若取大為實者,亦應取多取勝。種種之名,豈非多義?若言權屬凡夫,凡夫何意無實?若實屬聖人,聖人何意無權?如此抑沒,義不可依。又北地師以前五為權,後五為實。此皆人情耳。 今明權實者,以十如是約十法界,謂六道、四聖也。皆稱法界者,其意有三:十數皆依法界,法界外更無復法。能、所合稱,故言十法界也。二、此十種法,分齊不同,因果隔別,凡聖有異,故加之以界也。三、此十皆即法界,攝一切法。一切法趣地獄,是趣不過。當體即理,更無所依,故名法界。乃至佛法界,亦復如是。 若十數依法界者,能依從所依,即入空界也。十界界隔者,即假界也。十數皆法界者,即中界也。欲令易解,如此分別。得意為言,空即假、中,無一二三,如前〔云云〕。 此一法界具十如是,十法界具百如是。又一法界具九法界,則有百法界,千如是。束為五差:一、惡。二、善。三、二乘。四、菩薩。五、佛。判為二法:前四是權法,後一是實法,細論各具權實,且依兩義。 然此權實不可思議,乃是三世諸佛二智之境。以此為境,何法不收?此境發智,何智不發?故文云「諸法」。諸法者,是所照境廣也。唯佛與佛乃能究盡者,明能照智深,窮邊盡底也。其智慧門難解難入者,歎境妙也。我所得智慧,微妙最第一者,歎智與境相稱也。〈方便品〉長行,略說此法。後開示悟入,廣說此法。火宅,譬喻此法。信解,領解此法。長者,付子此法。藥草,述成此法。化城,引入此法。如是等種種,秖名十如權實法耳。如來洞達,究十法底、盡十法邊,明識眾生:種、非種,芽、未芽,熟、不熟,可度脫、不可度脫,如實知之,無有錯謬。殃掘摩羅雖是惡人,實相性熟,即時得度。四禪比丘雖是善人,惡性相熟,即不堪度。當知,眾生之法不可思議,雖實而權,雖權而實,實、權相即,不相妨礙。不可以牛、羊眼觀視眾生,不可以凡夫心評量眾生。智如如來,乃能評量。何以故?眾生法妙故。 〔T33 0694a10〕次解十如是法。初、通解,後、別解。 通解者,相以據外,覽而可別,名為相。性以據內,自分不改,名為性。主質名為體。功能為力。構造為作。習因為因。助因為緣。習果為果。報果為報。初相為本,後報為末。所歸趣處,為究竟等〔云云〕。若作如義,初後皆空為等。若作性相義,初後相在為等。若作中義,初後皆實相為等。今不依此等三法具足,為究竟等。夫究竟者,中乃究竟,即是實相為等也。 次別解者,取氣類相似、合為四番。初四趣、次人天、次二乘、次菩薩佛也。 初明四趣十法:如是相者,即是惡相,表墮不如意處。譬人未禍,否色已彰,相師覽別,能記凶衰。惡相若起,遠表泥黎,凡夫不知,二乘髣髴知,菩薩知不深,佛知盡邊。如善相師,洞見始終,故言如是相也。 如是性者,黑自分性也。純習黑惡,難可改變。如木有火,遇緣即發。《大經》云:「有漏之法,以有生性,故生能生之。」此惡有四趣生性,故緣能發之。若泥木像,雖有外相,內無生性,生不能生。惡性不爾,故言如是性。 如是體者,攬彼摧折,麁惡色、心,以為體質也。復次,此世先已摧心,來世摧色。又此世華報,亦摧色、心,來世果報亦摧色、心。故以被摧色、心為體也。 如是力者,惡功用也。譬如片物,雖未被用,指擬所任,言其有用。《大經》云:「作舍取木,不取縷線,作布取縷,不取泥木。」地獄有登刀上劍之用,餓鬼吞銅、噉鐵之用,畜生強者伏弱,魚鱗相咀,牽車挽重,皆是惡力用也。 如是作者,構造經營,運動三業,建創諸惡,名之為作。《大經》第八云:「譬如世間,為惡行者,名為半人。」既行惡行,名地獄作也。 如是因者,惡習因也。自種相生,習續不斷,以習發故,為惡易成,故名如是因。 如是緣者,緣助也。所謂諸惡我、我所,所有具度,皆能助成習業,如水能潤種,故用報因為緣也。 如是果者,習果也。如多欲人受地獄身,見苦具,謂為欲境,便起染愛,謂此為習果也。 如是報者,報果也。如多欲人,在地獄中,趣欲境時,即受銅柱鐵床之苦。故名如是報也。 本末究竟等者,即有三義:本空、末亦空,故言等。又惡果報,在本相性中,此末與本等。本相性,在惡果報中,此本與末等。若先無後事,相師不應預記。若後無先事,相師不應追記。當知,初後相在,此假事論等。中實理心,與佛果不異。一色一香,無非中道,此約理論等。以是義故,故言本末究竟等,三義具足,故言等也。 次辨人天界十法者,但就善樂為語,異於四趣。相表清升。性是白法。體是安樂色、心。力是堪任善器。作是造止、行二善。因是白業。緣是善我、我所,所有具度。果是任運酬善心生。報是自然受樂。等者,如前說〔云云〕。 次辨二乘法界十法者,約真無漏。相表涅槃。性是非白、非黑法。體是五分法身。力能動、能出,堪任道器。作是精進勤策。因是無漏正智。緣是行行助道。果是四果。二乘既不生,是故無報。何故發真是果而不論報?無漏法起,酬於習因,得是習果。無漏損生,非牽生法,故無後報。三果有報者,殘思未斷,或七生,或一往來,或色界生,非無漏報也。是故唯九不十。若依大乘,此無漏猶名有漏。《大經》云:「福德莊嚴者,有為有漏。」是聲聞僧既非無漏,不損別惑,猶受變易之生,則無漏為因、無明為緣,生變易土,即有報也。 次明菩薩、佛界十法者,此更細開有三種菩薩〔云云〕。若六度菩薩,約福德論相、性、體、力;善業為因;煩惱為緣;三十四心斷結為果。佛則無報,菩薩即具十也。若通教菩薩,約無漏論相、性。六地之前,殘思受報;六地思盡,不受後身,誓扶習生,非實業報,故唯九無十。若別教菩薩,約修中道行次第觀而論十法。此人雖斷通惑,自知有生,則具十法〔云云〕。 夫生變易,則三種不同:一、全未斷別惑生變易者,即是三藏、二乘及通教三乘是也。類如分段博地凡夫,不伏見、思者〔云云〕。二、伏別惑生變易者,即是別教三十心人,習於中道,伏而未斷,類如分段小乘方便道也〔云云〕。三者、斷別惑生變易者,如初地、初住斷惑是也。類如初果,雖斷見諦,猶有七生,彼亦如是。若未斷伏生者,用方便行,真無漏為因,無明為緣。若伏斷者,順道法愛為因,無明為緣,生變易土〔云云〕。 〔T33 0695a04〕佛界十法者,皆約中道分別也。《淨名》云:「一切眾生皆菩提相,不可復得。」此即緣因為佛相。性以據內者,智願猶在不失,智即了因為佛性。自性清淨心,即是正因為佛體。此即三軌也〔云云〕。力者,初發菩提心,超二乘上,名為力。作者,四弘誓願要期也。因即智慧莊嚴也。緣即福德莊嚴也。果即一念相應,大覺朗然,無上菩提,為習果也。報即大般涅槃果,果斷德,禪定三昧,一切具足,是報果也。本末等者,即相性三諦與究竟三諦不異,故言等也。空諦等者,元初眾生如,乃至佛如皆等也。俗諦等者,眾生未發心,佛記當作佛。佛既已成佛,說佛本生事,即是初後相在假等也。中等者,凡聖皆實相也。就佛界亦九亦十。 通途為語,從地地皆有萬行,福德為因、無明為緣,習果報果,分得十法,無不具足。 此經云:「得無量無漏清淨之果報。法王法中久修梵行,始於今日得其果報。」又云:「久修業所得。」《大經》云:「我今所獻食,願得無上報。」《仁王》云:「三賢、十聖住果報。」《攝大乘》云:「因緣生死、有後生死。」皆是分論果報,果報即是生滅。何者?無明分盡,是故論滅,真明轉盛,是故言生。又殘無明在,是故言生。一分惑除,是故言滅。《大論》云:「一人能耘,一人能種。」萬行資成如種,智慧破惑如耘。增道損生,意在於此。四十一地,皆有十法也。 若就妙覺,亦九亦十。何者?中道智慧,乃是損生,生既未盡,故有諸地生滅不同。妙覺損生義足,最後那得論報?故云:「唯佛一人居淨土,三十生盡等大覺。」無後有生死,煩惱盡故。智德已圓,無復習果,不受後身,故無報果。又約現生後,論九論十〔云云〕。若按《涅槃經》文,願得無上報者,即明佛界報無上也。佛報既言無上,佛相性等九法悉皆無上。何者?六道相性,全表五住。二乘相性,表破四住,全表無明。菩薩相性,表次第破五住。佛相性,表一切種智淨若虛空,不為五住所染故。佛十法,最為無上〔云云〕。 復次,六趣相表生死苦。二乘相表涅槃樂。佛界相表非生死、非涅槃,中道常樂我淨,故言佛界最是無上。復次,四道表惡,人天表善,二乘表無漏善,菩薩佛表非漏非無漏善,故佛界最為無上。復次,六道表諸有因緣生法,二乘表即空,菩薩表即假,佛表即空即假即中,故佛界最為無上。復次,四趣但表惡,不能表善。人天相但表善,亦不能表惡。二乘但表無漏,不兼善惡。佛相兼表一切相。若解佛相,即遍解一切相,是故佛界最為無上。故《賢聖集》云:「地獄中陰,但見地獄,不能知上趣。若天中陰,能知天及下。」其相表之,不名正遍知。佛相表正遍知也。佛智既遍知諸相,而經教應遍說之。 若用此法歷五味教者,乳教說菩薩界、佛界兩性相。或入即假等,或入即中等,入中乃是無上,而帶一方便,未全無上。酪教但明二乘相性,得入析空等,尚不明入即空等,況復餘耶!故非無上。生蘇明四種相性,或入析空等,或入即空等,或入即假等,或入即中等。唯佛相性,得入即空、即假、即中,而帶三方便,故非無上。熟蘇明三種相性,或入即空,或入即假,或入即中。唯佛性相,得入即空、即假、即中,而帶二方便,故非無上。 此《法華經》明九種性相,皆入即空、即假、即中。汝實我子,我實汝父,一色一味,純是佛法,更無餘法故,知佛界最為無上。復次,餘經所明九性相,不得入佛性相即空、即假、即中者,此經皆開方便,普令得入。又按其相性,即是即空、即假、即中,不論引入,是故如來殷勤稱歎此《法華經》最為無上,意在此也。 復次,百界千法,縱橫甚多,以經論偈結之,令其易解。《中論》偈云:「因緣所生法,我說即是空,亦名為假名,亦名中道義。」六道相性,即是因緣所生法也。二乘及通教菩薩等相性,是我說即是空。六度別教菩薩相性,是亦名為假名。佛界相性,是亦名中道義。結要雖少,攝得前多,義則可見〔云云〕。又涅槃偈云:「諸行無常,是生滅法;生滅滅已,寂滅為樂。」六道相性,即是諸行。二乘通教相性,即是無常。別教菩薩相性,即是生滅滅已。佛界相性,即是寂滅為樂。又生滅滅已,寂滅為樂,即是別教相性。即於生滅,仍是寂滅,不待滅已,方稱為樂,是為圓教佛界相性〔云云〕。又七佛通戒偈云:「諸惡莫作,眾善奉行,自淨其意,是諸佛教。」四趣相性,即是諸惡。人天相性,即是眾善。自淨其意,即有析體淨意,是二乘相性。入假淨意,是菩薩相性。入中淨意,是佛界相性〔云云〕。若能解十相性,與眾經論律合者,即通達三藏、通、別,識一切法,無有障礙。廣明眾生法相竟。 〔T33 0696a04〕二、廣明佛法者,佛豈有別法?秖百界千如是佛境界,唯佛與佛,究竟斯理。如函大,蓋亦隨大。以無邊佛智照廣大佛境,到其源底,名隨自意法也。若照九〔法界〕性相本末,纖芥不遺,名隨他意法。從二法本,垂十界迹。或示己身,或示他身,或說自意語,或說他意語,自意他意不可思議,己身他身微妙寂絕,皆非權非實而能應於九界之權、一界之實,而於佛法無所損減。諸佛之法,豈不妙耶?是事可知,無勞廣說。至〈方便品〉中當更明之。 三、廣釋心法者,前所明法,豈得異心?但眾生法太廣,佛法太高,於初學為難。然心、佛及眾生是三無差別者,但自觀己心則為易。《涅槃》云:「一切眾生具足三定。上定者,謂佛性也。」能觀心性,名為上定。上能兼下,即攝得眾生法也。《華嚴》云:「遊心法界如虛空,則知諸佛之境界。」法界即中也,虛空即空也,心佛即假也。三種具即佛境界也。是為觀心,仍具佛法。又遊心法界者,觀根、塵相對,一念心起於十界中必屬一界;若屬一界,即具百界千法。於一念中,悉皆備足。此心幻師,於一日夜,常造種種眾生、種種五陰、種種國土,所謂地獄假實國土,乃至佛界假實國土。行人當自選擇何道可從。又如虛空者,觀心自生,心不須藉緣,藉緣有心,心無生力。心無生力,緣亦無生。心、緣各無,合云何有?合尚叵得,離則不生。尚無一生,況有百界千法耶?以心空故,從心所生一切皆空,此空亦空;若空非空,點空設假,假亦非假;無假無空,畢竟清淨。又復佛境界者,上等佛法,下等眾生法。又心法者,心、佛及眾生是三無差別,是名心法也。 問: 一念心云何含受百界千法耶? 答: 借三種為譬,如《止觀》中說〔云云〕。 △二、明妙者:一、通釋,二、別釋。 通又為二:一、相待,二、絕待。 此經唯論二妙,更無非絕非待之文。若更作者,絕何惑?顯何理?故不更論也。光宅用《法華》之妙,待前諸教皆麁。巨有所妨,已如前難〔云云〕。今待麁妙者,待半字為麁,明滿字為妙,亦是常無常、大小相待,為麁妙也。《淨名》云:「說法不有亦不無,以因緣故諸法生。」即是明滿字也。始坐佛樹力降魔,得甘露滅覺道成,即提昔之半待出於滿也。《般若》云:「於閻浮提見第二法輪轉。」亦是對鹿苑為第一,待般若為第二也。《涅槃》云:「昔於波羅柰初轉法輪,今於尸城復轉法輪。」眾經皆共以鹿苑為半、為小、為麁,待此明滿、大、妙,其義是同。今《法華》明昔於波羅柰,轉四諦法輪,五眾之生滅。今復轉最妙、無上之法輪。此亦待鹿苑為麁,法華為妙。妙義皆同,待麁亦等,文義在此也。 問: 齊方等來,滿理無殊者,悉應稱妙? 答: 今亦不尅教定時,那忽云齊方等耶?縱令爾者,別有所以。何者?利根菩薩於彼入妙,與《法華》不異。鈍根菩薩及二乘人猶帶方便,諸味調伏。方等帶生蘇論妙以待麁;般若帶熟蘇論妙以待麁;今經無二味方便,純真醍醐論妙以待麁。此妙、彼妙,妙義無殊;但以帶方便、不帶方便為異耳。 復次,三藏但半字生滅門,不能通滿理,故名為麁。滿字是不生不滅門,能通滿理,故名妙。能通滿理,復有二種:一、帶方便通滿理,二、直顯滿理。方等、般若帶方便通滿理,今經直顯滿理。故《中論》云:「為鈍根弟子說因緣生滅相;為利根弟子說因緣不生不滅相〔云云〕。」《中論》偈〔云云〕。若不即空為通真方便,是故言麁;若能即空是通中方便。通中方便,若帶即空即假通中者麁;不帶空假直通中者妙〔云云〕。 問: 乳至醍醐,同稱為滿,是譬云何? 答: 今以譬解。譬如官有三航及以私船,從於此岸,度人彼岸。乳教如大中兩航,共度人彼岸。酪教如私船,度人中洲。生蘇如四種:小航與私船,度人於中洲:兩航度人於彼岸。熟蘇如三航:一航中洲,二航彼岸。醍醐如大航,度人彼岸。三航同是官物,故俱稱為滿。私船非官物,是故言半。官物之中,二航小,所容蓋寡;大航壯麗,容載倍多,獨稱為妙。智者以譬喻得解,其譬義如是〔云云〕。 二、絕待明妙者,為四:一、隨情三假法起,若入真諦,待對即絕。故身子云:「吾聞解脫之中,無有言說。」此三藏經中絕待意也。 二、若隨理三假,一切世間皆如幻化,即事而真,無有一事而非真者,更待何物為不真耶?望彼三藏,絕還不絕。即事而真,乃是絕待,此通教絕待也。 〔T33 0697a01〕三、別教若起,望即真之絕,還是世諦。何者?非大涅槃,猶是生死世諦,絕還有待。若入別教中道,待則絕矣! 四、圓教若起,說無分別法,即邊而中,無非佛法,亡泯清淨。豈更佛法待於佛法?如來法界故,出法界外,無復有法可相形比。待誰為麁?形誰得妙?無所可待,亦無所絕,不知何名,強言為絕。《大經》云:「大名不可稱量,不可思議,故名為大。譬如虛空,不因小空,名為大也。涅槃亦爾,不因小相,名大涅槃。」妙亦如是,妙名不可思議,不因於麁而名為妙。若謂定有法界廣大獨絕者,此則大有所有,何謂為絕?今法界清淨,非見聞覺知,不可說示。文云:「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」止止不須說,即是絕言;我法妙難思,即是絕思。又云:「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅。」亦是絕歎之文。不可以待示,不可以絕示,滅待滅絕,故言寂滅。又云:「一切諸法,常寂滅相,終歸於空。」此空亦空,則無復待絕。《中論》云:「若法為待成,是法還成待。」今則無因待,亦無所成。《法華》首云:「既得無生忍,亦不生無生。」無生即無生,是名絕待。 降此已外,若更作者,絕何物?顯何理?流浪無窮,則墮戲論。乃是迷情分別,絕待不絕,非絕非待待於亦待亦絕,言語相逐,永無絕矣!何者?言語從覺觀生,心慮不息,語何由絕?如癡犬逐塊,徒自疲勞,塊終不絕。若能妙悟寰中,息覺觀風,心水澄清,言思皆絕。如黠師子放塊逐人,塊本既除,塊則絕矣! 妙悟之時,洞知法界外無法而論絕者,約有門明絕也。是絕亦絕,約空門明絕也。如快馬見鞭影,無不得入,是名絕待妙也。用是兩妙,妙上三法。眾生之法,亦具二妙,稱之為妙。佛法、心法,亦具二妙,稱之為妙。 若將上四種絕待約五味經者,乳教兩絕,酪教一絕,生蘇四絕,熟蘇三絕,此經但有一絕。若開權絕者,無不入一妙絕也。 問: 何意以絕釋妙? 答: 秖喚妙為絕,絕是妙之異名,如世人稱絕能耳。又妙是能絕,麁是所絕,此妙有絕麁之功,故舉絕以名妙。如迹中先施方便之教,大教不得起。今大教若起,方便教絕,將所絕以名於妙耳。又迹中大教既起,本地大教不得興。今本地教興,迹中大教即絕。絕於迹大,功由本大,將絕迹之大,名於本大,故言絕也。又本大教若興,觀心之妙不得起。今入觀緣寂,言語道斷,本教即絕。絕由於觀,將此絕名,名於觀妙,為顯此義,故以絕為妙。 今將迹之絕妙,妙上眾生法;將本地之絕妙,妙上佛法;將觀心之絕妙,妙上心法。前四絕橫約四教;今三絕竪約圓教〔云云〕。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

進入別解五章

以下進入第二大段,分別解釋五章。第一章釋名又分四目:第一判通名與別名,第二決定『妙』與『法』解釋時的先後,第三列出舊師解釋,第四正面說明今家的意思。

第一目:從教、行、理判通別

『妙法蓮華』這個名稱不同於其他經典,是別名;各部都稱為『經』,是通名。要完整說明這兩種名稱,還須從教、行、理三方面理解。

從所面對的因緣看,佛因眾生根機不同而說不同教法,所以教有別;從能說者看,一切都是佛以金口梵音所說,所以教又通。從修行人所採取、能契入的門徑看,行門各別;從一切行門所契合的真理看,所契之理相通。從名稱看,真理有許多不同名字,所以理可說別;從名字所指的同一真理看,名稱雖多,理仍相通。以上是三義的略說。

教本來就是為了回應根機。根機所宜不同,所以一部一部各有差別;但都是佛所說,因此又可說教通。

再從行說。泥洹的真法寶不只一個入口,眾生可由種種門進入。五百比丘各自說明身的原因,所說不同,佛卻判定沒有一人不是正說。三十二位菩薩各說自己如何入不二法門,文殊也加以稱善。《大智度論》所說的出入息念等修行,若以不可得智慧攝持,也都是大乘。由此可知,能行的門徑各別,所契之理相同。求那跋摩的偈意也是:各論所立門端雖異,修行所契的道理沒有兩個。

再從理說。理沒有兩個,名字卻不只一個。《大智度論》的意思是,般若只是一法,佛卻說出種種名字。《大般涅槃經》說解脫也有許多名稱,好比天帝釋具有許多名號。由名字不同,所以可說別;由所指之理是一,所以可說通。

現在題稱『妙法之經』,就是教的通與別。經中長者平等賜給諸子一輛大車,孩子乘著寶乘一直到道場,顯示行門雖有能契差別,所至卻同。經中又以實相、佛知見、大乘家業、一地實事、寶所、繫珠、平等大慧等不同名稱指向同一真實,顯示理的通與別。因為教、行、理都有這兩面,所以建立通、別兩種名稱。

有人問:教主並不相同,所設教法也有差異,怎能把金口梵音一概稱為教通?

回答說:這要分當分與跨節兩義。

先說當分。譬如三藏佛隨種種因緣說種種教,因緣不同,所以教別;教主是一,所以教通。依這一教而修行,有能契的不同,也有所契的相同;能契與所契又有種種名稱,而理本身沒有種種。

經中窮子譬說,長者脫下瓔珞,換上粗弊垢衣,命窮子勤勞工作,不要再往別處,又增加工價,並給他塗足的油。這是依眼前身分,把身、口所說、所行與所契之理分齊而說,不能離開這一分齊任作其他解釋。三藏、通、別、圓各種教、行、理,在各自分齊中也都如此。這一層意思容易了解,但若要把不同分齊所契之理融通起來,就不容易。

再說跨節。哪裡真有四位彼此完全分離的教主,各有自己的身、口與說法?只是佛隱去無量功德莊嚴之身,示現丈六紫金光身;不說甘甜常樂之味,暫說鹹酸、無常與辛辣之味;脫去王者服飾,拿起清除糞穢的器具,這些都叫方便。

一旦開啟方便之門、顯示真實之相,原先那個示現之身就是圓滿常住之身,原先所說之法就是圓滿之法,原先所行與所契之理也都顯為真實。從這一面看,教本是一音,而對眾生顯出大小差別;能契的行有長有短,所契的理只有一個。無量名字最後歸於一個究竟,一個究竟又能回應眾多名字。

依當分說教、行、理通別,事相容易分清,理上較難融會;依跨節說,事相上較難了解,理上反而容易明白。兩種說法不是互相排斥,而是從各守分齊與開顯真實兩面回答同一問題。

第二目:為何題名先妙,解釋先法

若順著義理展開,應當先說什麼是法,再說這個法何以稱妙。後文也說佛法微妙難思,先有法才可說妙。

若順著名稱的方便,則應先說妙,再說法。譬如要讚美一個人,稱他為『好人』;細究起來,若沒有人,便無從說好,所以義理上必須先有人、後有好。但稱名時仍說好人,不說人好。

如今經題依名稱的方便,所以先妙後法;解釋時依義理的方便,所以先法後妙。次序雖然前後不同,義理並不衝突。

第三目:四家舊解

舊師解釋很多,現在略舉四家。

第一,道場觀認為,佛隨眾生所應先說三乘,三乘並非究竟真實,最後都歸一乘;一乘無上,所以稱妙。他以經中大車微妙、清淨第一、世間無上為證。又說,言語只是寄託,真正所指超出物象,體性本身絕離精粗,所以稱妙;並引諸法不可顯示、言辭相寂滅為證。

第二,會稽基認為,妙是表示共同一致的名稱。從前三因各趨不同,三果也彼此差別,所以不能稱妙;到如今會同,才可稱妙。

第三,北地師認為,真理並不是三,三教是粗;超越三教的旨趣才是妙。這個意思與前說相同,只是措辭較弱。

第四,光宅認為,妙就是一乘因果之法。相對過去因果各有三粗,如今一乘因果各有三妙。

先說光宅所判的昔因三粗。第一,因體狹窄:聲聞修四諦,辟支佛修十二因緣,菩薩修六度,三種因彼此分離,不能互相收攝。第二,因位低下:只把第九無礙道中修行的人稱為菩薩,伏惑而未斷惑,還沒有出三界。第三,因用短促:第九無礙道只伏四住惑,沒有伏無明。

再說昔果三粗。第一,果體狹窄:有餘涅槃、無餘涅槃沒有具足一切功德。第二,果位低下:只到化城,沒有超出變易生死。第三,果用短促:第九解脫道只除四住惑,沒有破無明;佛壽也只有八十,縱說前後延長,仍有限量。

再說光宅所判的今因三妙。第一,因體廣:會三歸一,收攝一切善行。第二,因位高:不只在三界內無礙道修行,也出三界外行菩薩道。第三,因用長:所伏之惑不只四住,還進而伏無明。

最後是今果三妙。第一,果體廣:具備一切功德,眾善普遍會歸。第二,果位高:到達寶所。第三,果用長:斷五住惑,以神通延長壽命,利益眾生。光宅由此把一乘因果之法稱為妙。

當時世間多以光宅解釋為長。智者觀察南方解大乘者多承僧肇、鳩摩羅什,而肇、什多依通達之意;因此先集中反難光宅,其餘諸說也隨之可知。

以四一反難光宅:因體廣狹

若說過去因體狹窄所以粗,先要問『過去』指什麼。若只指三藏等局限教門,尚可如此說;若把《法華經》以前一切經教都稱為昔,便不能成立。

《般若》廣說一切法都入大乘、都能運載;《思益》說明解諸法相是菩薩遍行;《華嚴》顯入法界而不離祇洹;《維摩詰所說經》說一念知一切法就是道場。這些先前因行沒有一法不收,怎能說狹?

反過來,若說如今因體廣,為何光宅又說《法華》只明一乘是究竟,沒有明佛性,因而仍有不了義;只明緣因圓滿,沒有明了因,因而仍不滿;又說佛壽前過恒沙、後倍其數,仍是無常因?既以無常為因,怎能得到常果?

若因果都無常,這個無常之人便不能見佛性。不了義,所以教法不能全收;不滿字,所以修行不能全收;非常住,所以人不能全收;不見佛性,所以理不能全收。依光宅自己的說法,如今之因反成狹中之狹,狹便是粗;先前之因既廣,先前反而是妙。這一難已足以顯示問題,後面仍依同一方法具作餘難。

因位高下

《般若》是無上明呪、無等等明呪,上等之人應求上法,所以先前的因教不低。《大智度論》說菩薩出三界外,受法性身、行菩薩行,所以因行不低。《維摩詰所說經》讚菩薩之德接近無等等佛自在慧,又說十方作魔王者皆是住不可思議解脫的菩薩,所以因人不低。經中又說雖成佛道、轉法輪,而行菩薩道;諸佛祕藏無不得入,所以所見之理不低。這樣看,先前教、行、人、理四者都高,怎能判粗?

若說如今因位高,卻又把此經安在第五教之下,把修行安在無礙道伏無明,把行人仍說成生死身而非法性身,把所見之理說成無常、不見佛性,那麼如今反而缺教、行、人、理四一,位低而粗;先前具足四一,位高而妙。

因用長短

《大智度論》多處說破無明三昧,顯示先前教用長。對事理不知名為無明;若以佛一切種智知一切法,明與無明沒有兩個固定自性,知道無明不可得,便連無明也不可得,這是修行之用長。

又說一日行般若,功德如日照世,勝過螢火微光;人若進入薝蔔林,不嗅其餘香氣,誰還會喜愛二乘功德?座不須禮,華不著身,這些人都是不退轉之類,所以人用長。色無邊,因此般若無邊;受、想、行、識無邊,般若也無邊,所以理用長。先前教、行、人、理都長,長便是妙。

若說如今因用長,卻又說《法華》是覆相教,教便短;修行也覆相,行便短;覆相而不明佛性,理便短。四一既缺,如今反而短而粗;先前既長,先前反而妙。

果體廣狹

若因先前果是有餘、無餘,功德不全,便說其體狹而粗,也不能成立。般若是佛母,十方佛皆護;《維摩詰所說經》又說未曾聽聞這部實相深經。這些都表明先前果體具有眾德。

若說如今果體廣,理應滿、了俱足,為何又說亦滿亦不滿、亦了亦不了,甚至說佛果無常,也不具我、樂、淨等德?眾德既缺,廣義何在?若法身遍一切處,為何又說壽只八十,或七百阿僧祇後灰斷入滅,離開此處便不能到彼處?若果體真廣,應具五眼而見佛性。依這些舊說,如今果反缺四一,狹而粗;拿如今與先前相比,先前反而妙。

果位高下與果用長短

若如今果位高,所立教為何仍在第五教之下?行為何不超出無常?人為何不超出變易?理為何沒有窮盡祕藏?若教、行、人、理都缺,果位便都低、都粗;先前果位若具四一,便都高、都妙。

若如今果用長,教為何不明常住?行為何不能頓破無明?人為何不就是毘盧遮那?理為何不就是祕藏?依光宅自己的前提,如今果沒有這些妙法,怎能不粗?

光宅又以神通延壽顯果用長,論主便問:這是什麼神通?若是作意神通,與外道相同;若是無漏神通,與二乘相同;若是實相神通,本來就不是固定延或不延,而能延也能不延。既能延,為何只延壽命,不延眼根使它見佛性?為何不延舌根使它說常住?眼不能見佛性,便知道這不是實相神通;既非實相,怎能不粗?前面一難已知其粗,後面只是再把同一問題說透。

光宅以因果六種判粗妙,又以四一專門判妙。如今反難指出,他所判粗者其實具四一,所以昔粗並非粗;所判妙者反而全缺四一,所以今妙並非妙。每一項用四一作四句難,六項合為二十四難。這正是取對方所立判準反擊其結論,數目不多不少,恰為二十四。

第四目:正面說明今意

現在先借光宅體廣、位高、用長三名,顯示真正妙義。

從因說,一法界具九法界,叫體廣;九法界不離佛法界,叫位高;十法界當下即空、即假、即中,叫用長。三義就在一義中說,一義也就在三義中顯,不是三個彼此分離之物,也不是橫向並排,更不是混成一個,所以稱妙。

從果說,果體遍一切處,叫體廣;久已成佛,久遠又久遠,叫位高;從本垂迹,在過去、現在、未來三世利益眾生,叫用長。因果各三,共六義,顯出與其他經教不同之妙。

再以五味說。乳味教中,有一類因果廣、高、長,也有一類狹、下、短,所以一粗一妙。酪味只有一類因果狹、下、短,只有粗而沒有妙。生酥有三類因果狹、下、短,一類廣、高、長,所以三粗一妙。熟酥有兩類因果狹、下、短,一類廣、高、長,所以二粗一妙。醍醐只有一類因果廣、高、長,只有妙而沒有粗。又從真實妙因妙果說,醍醐之妙與先前各經已有的妙因妙果並不相異,所以也可稱妙。

再從觀心解釋。若觀自己的心不具眾生心與佛心,是體狹;若具,便是體廣。若自己的心不等於佛心,是位下;若平等,便是位高。若自己的心、眾生心、佛心不即空、即假、即中,是用短;若當下即空、即假、即中,便是用長。

再於一法界通達十法界與六即之位,也同時是體廣、位高、用長。第一從十法界顯理一,第二從五味顯教一,第三從觀心顯行一,第四從六即顯人一。以上只是略示妙義。

廣說法:眾生法、佛法、心法

若要廣說,先解釋法,再解釋妙。南嶽大師舉出三法:眾生法、佛法、心法。

先說眾生法妙。《法華經》說,佛出世為使眾生開、示、悟、入佛之知見。若眾生全無佛知見,又能開啟什麼?所以佛知見本來蘊藏在眾生之中。

經又說,只以父母所生之眼,便能徹見內外彌樓山。它本是肉眼;能徹見遠近諸色,是天眼之用;見色而不染著,是慧眼之用;見色沒有錯謬,是法眼之用;尚未得無漏,眼根卻已清淨,一眼能具諸眼之用,就是佛眼。這是今經顯眾生法妙。

《大般涅槃經》說學大乘者雖只有肉眼,也名佛眼;耳、鼻、舌、身、意等可依例理解。《央掘魔羅經》說眼根在如來常住之中具足無減修,能分明照見,直到意根也如此。《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》說六根自在,因其性清淨;又以一切法趣色的句式展開,說能趣與所趣都不可得。依眼根準例,一切法都趣眼而不越眼,直到意根也可如此說。這些都是諸經所明眾生法妙。

再說佛法妙。經中佛止住大眾,不再急於宣說,因祂所得之法微妙難思。佛法不出權智與實智。諸法甚深微妙,難見難了,一切眾生不能知佛,顯實智之妙;佛其餘種種方便法也無人能測,顯權智之妙。唯佛與佛才能究盡諸法實相,所以名佛法妙。

再說心法妙。〈安樂行品〉說攝心而觀一切法,不動不退;又有一念隨喜等行。《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》說心自空,罪福沒有固定主宰;觀心而心不可得,法也不住於法;又說心純是法。《維摩詰所說經》說觀自身實相,觀佛也如此;諸佛解脫應在眾生心行中求。《華嚴經》說心、佛、眾生三者沒有差別,又以微塵中藏大千經卷、破塵出卷為譬。這些顯示心法妙。

更廣眾生法:從一法到十如

現在依三法再作廣說。廣說眾生法,可通論一切因果與一切法;廣說佛法,主要從果說;廣說心法,主要從因說。

眾生法分兩步:先列法數,再解法相。有的經論以一法攝一切法,說三界沒有別法,只是一心所作。有的以二法攝一切,說世間只有名與色。有的以三法攝一切,說命、識、煖。依數目增加,還可說到百千法門。

今經用十法攝一切法,就是相、性、體、力、作、因、緣、果、報、本末究竟等。南嶽大師讀這一段,每項句末都落在『如』,所以稱十如。

正文到這裡先由灌頂標出天台師的三種讀法。第一種讀成是相如、是性如,直到是報如。第二種讀成如是相、如是性,直到如是報。第三種讀成相如是、性如是,直到報如是。

若每句都落在『如』,如表示不異,顯即空。若讀作『如是相、如是性』,便是在空中點出相性,施設不同名字,次第差別,顯即假。若讀作『相如是、性如是』,『是』落在中道實相,顯即中。

為使人容易理解,所以分空、假、中三面說;真正得意時,空當下就是假與中。依『如』明空,是一空一切空;點『如』而明種種相,是一假一切假;就『是』論中,是一中一切中。它不是一、二、三個分離實體,卻又可以說一、二、三;不是前後縱列,也不是左右橫排,這才名實相。唯佛與佛究竟此法。十法由此攝一切法。若依義理解,可作三意分別;若只依偈文的讀法,則讀作如是大果報、種種性相義。

十界、百界、千如與權實

接著判權實。光宅把前五如判為權,屬凡夫;後四判為實,屬聖人;最後本末究竟等總結權實,又以偈中大果報為實、種種性相為權。今家認為不能如此。『大』可有大、多、勝三義,若只取大為實,為何不取多與勝?種種正有多義。若權只屬凡夫,凡夫為何全無實?若實只屬聖人,聖人為何全無權?這種壓抑一邊的分法不能依從。北地師把前五判權、後五判實,也只是人的情見。

今家以十如遍約十法界,也就是六道與四聖。它們都稱法界,有三層意思。

第一,十界都依同一法界而立,法界之外更沒有另一法;能依的十與所依的法界合稱,所以叫十法界。第二,十種法分齊不同,因果相隔,凡聖有別,所以加一個『界』字。第三,這十種當體全是法界,各自攝一切法;一切法趣地獄界而不越地獄界,直到佛界也都如此,當體即理,更沒有另一所依。

若從十數依法界說,能依歸入所依,顯空;若從十界分齊隔別說,顯假;若從十數當體都是法界說,顯中。只是為了容易理解才分三面;真正得意時,空就是假與中,沒有三個分離之物。

一個法界具有十如,十法界便有百如。又每一法界都具其餘九法界,所以十界互具而成百法界;百界各有十如,便成千如。再把十界束成五類:第一惡,第二善,第三二乘,第四菩薩,第五佛。粗略判成兩法,前四類為權,佛為實;細說則每一類都具權與實,眼前只是姑且依兩義分說。

這種權實不可思議,是過去、現在、未來諸佛權實二智所照的境界。以它為境,沒有一法不被收攝;由此境發智,也沒有一種智慧不能生起。經中『諸法』二字,顯所照之境廣;唯佛與佛能究盡,顯能照之智深,窮盡邊底。智慧之門難解難入,是讚境妙;佛所得智慧微妙第一,是讚智與境相稱。

〈方便品〉長行略說此法,後面的開、示、悟、入廣說此法;火宅譬喻此法,信解領受此法,長者把此法付給兒子,藥草譬述成此法,化城譬引人進入此法。這些種種內容都可由十如權實法理解。

如來徹底明了十法的底與邊,知道眾生有種性、無種性,善根已發芽、未發芽,已成熟、未成熟,可度、不可度,如實了知,沒有錯謬。央掘摩羅雖是惡人,實相善根成熟,當下得度;四禪比丘雖是善人,錯誤性相成熟,當下不能受度。眾生法不可思議,雖實而權,雖權而實,權實相即而不互相妨礙。不能用牛羊之眼看眾生,也不能用凡夫心衡量眾生;只有如來智慧才能如實衡量,因為眾生法妙。

通解十如

以下先通解十如,再依類別解。

相是向外可被觀察、可以辨別的表現。性是內在自分而不輕易改變的傾向。主體與質料稱為體。具有何種功能稱為力。運作三業、構造行為稱為作。反覆熏習、能自類相續的是因。幫助因成熟的是緣。習因所得的是果。由業牽引所受的是報。最初相為本,最後報為末;本與末所歸趣之處,叫本末究竟等。

若依『如』義,最初與最後都空,所以等。若依性相義,最初已含後果,後果也可追見先因,初後互在,所以等。若依中義,初後都是真實相,所以等。這裡最後不只取其中一義,而以三法具足為究竟;中道才是究竟,實相就是等。

四趣十法

先說四惡趣。相是惡相,預示將墮不如意處。好比災禍尚未發生,衰敗之色已顯,相師看到便能預記凶衰。惡相一生,遠遠表出地獄果;凡夫不知道,二乘只隱約知道,菩薩知道而未窮盡,佛才知道到底,所以叫如是相。

性是黑惡的自分性。長久熏習黑惡,很難改變,好比木中有火,遇緣便發。《大般涅槃經》的意思是,有漏法有生性,所以生緣能使它出生。四趣惡法有能生四趣的性,遇緣便發。泥塑木雕的像雖有外相,內無生性,所以不能真正出生;惡性不是如此,故名如是性。

體是被摧折的粗惡身心。現世先摧心,來世再摧色;現世花報也摧色心,來世果報同樣摧色心,所以以被摧的色心為體。

力是惡的功用。好比一件器物尚未使用,從它可以承擔的工作,已知它有用。《大般涅槃經》說,造舍取木,不取縷線;作布取縷,不取泥木。地獄有登刀山、上劍樹之用;餓鬼有吞銅、吃鐵之用;畜生中強者制伏弱者,魚類互相吞食,又被牽車負重,都是惡力。

作是經營造作,運動身、口、意三業,建立種種惡行。《大般涅槃經》以作惡者名半人,所以行惡就是地獄之作。

因是惡習因,同類種子相生,熏習相續不斷;由習慣發動,惡行容易形成。緣是助緣,種種惡我執、我所有及相關資具,都能幫助惡習成業,好比水滋潤種子;這裡把能助成未來報的條件稱緣。

果是習果。多欲的人受地獄身,見到苦具還誤認是欲境,立刻再起染愛,這是習氣所生之果。報是報果;他趨向所愛境時,當下受到銅柱鐵床之苦,這是業報之果。

本末究竟等有三義。第一,本相性空,末果報也空。第二,惡果報已含在本初相性中,末與本相等;本初相性也可在後來惡果報中被追見,本與末相等。若先前全無後事,相師不能預記;若後果全無先因,也不能追記。第三,中道實理之心與佛果不異,一色一香無非中道,從理說本末平等。三義具足,所以叫等。

人天、二乘與三種菩薩

人天界十法只就善與樂說,與四趣不同。相表向上昇進,性是白淨善法,體是安樂身心,力是堪作善法器具,作是造作止善與行善,因是白業,緣是善的我、我所有與資具,果是自然由善心生起,報是自然受樂,本末究竟等如前所說。

二乘十法約真實無漏說。相表涅槃,性是非白非黑法,體是戒、定、慧、解脫、解脫知見五分法身,力能動、能出而堪作道器,作是精進勤策,因是無漏正智,緣是各種助道行,果是四果。二乘已不再受後生,所以通常不立無漏報。

為何發真無漏算果而不算報?無漏法生起酬答修習之因,是習果;它能損減生死,不再牽引後生,所以不是報。前三果仍有七生、一往來或色界生等報,是因殘餘思惑未斷,不是無漏本身作報。

若依大乘說,二乘無漏仍名有漏;福德莊嚴仍屬有為有漏。聲聞僧沒有斷除更細惑,仍受變易之生,便以無漏為因、無明為緣,生於變易土,所以也可說有報。由不同層次看,二乘可說九法,也可說十法。

菩薩與佛再細開三種菩薩。六度菩薩依福德說相、性、體、力,以善業為因,以煩惱為緣,以三十四心斷結為果;佛位不再有報,菩薩則具十法。

通教菩薩依無漏說相與性。六地以前殘餘思惑未盡,仍受果報;六地思惑盡後不受後身,只因誓願扶持殘習而示現受生,並非真實業報,所以通常說九而不說十。

別教菩薩依次第修中道觀而論十法。他雖已斷通惑,自己知道仍有受生,所以具足十法。

變易之生又有三種。第一,全未斷別惑而受變易生,包括三藏二乘與通教三乘;好比受分段生死的凡夫尚未伏見思惑。第二,已伏別惑而受變易生,包括別教三十心行人;他們修習中道,只伏未斷,好比小乘方便道。第三,已斷一分別惑而受變易生,如初地、初住已斷惑者;好比初果雖斷見惑,仍有七生。

未斷、只伏而生者,以方便行與真無漏為因,以無明為緣;已伏、已斷一分而生者,以順道法愛為因,以無明為緣,同生變易土。三種須依伏斷深淺分別。

佛界十法與九、十料簡

佛界十法都依中道分別。《維摩詰所說經》說一切眾生皆菩提相,不可復得,從眾生本具一面可說緣因是佛相。性從內在說,智慧與願仍在而不失,智慧就是了因佛性。自性清淨心是正因,為佛體。這三項又是三軌。

力是初發菩提心便超過二乘。作是四弘誓願所立志期。因是智慧莊嚴,緣是福德莊嚴,果是一念相應、大覺明朗現前的無上菩提,為習果;報是大般涅槃,斷德、禪定、三昧一切具足,為報果。本末等,是最初相性三諦與究竟三諦不異。

從空諦說,最初眾生如直到佛如全都平等。從俗諦說,眾生尚未發心,佛已預記他將作佛;佛成佛後又說本生之事,初後互在,所以假有平等。從中諦說,凡夫與聖者都是真實相。由此佛界也可說九,也可說十。

通途說,每一地都有萬行,以福德為因、無明為緣,分得習果與報果,所以十法都可具足。經中說得無量無漏清淨果報,又說在法王法中久修梵行,始於今日得其果報;也說久修業所得。《大般涅槃經》願以如今所獻之食得無上報,《仁王經》說三賢十聖住果報,《攝大乘論釋》說因緣生死、有後生死,都是分位而論果報。

這種果報仍有生滅。無明一分盡,所以說滅;真明一分增長,所以說生。殘餘無明尚在,所以還有生;一分惑已除,所以又有滅。《大智度論》以一人能耘、一人能種為譬,萬行資助成就如種,智慧破除迷惑如耘;道增長而生死減少,意義正在這裡。四十一地各可分說十法。

若就妙覺,也要從不同角度說九、說十。中道智慧能損生死;生死尚未盡時,各地有不同生滅。妙覺損生已盡,最後怎會再有後報?所以說只有佛一人居淨土,三十生盡而等於大覺。煩惱已盡,不再有後有生死;智德已圓,不再有新的習果;不受後身,所以無報果。另一方面,若依現生與後生等角度,又可分別論九、論十。

若依《大般涅槃經》願得無上報之文,便明佛界報是無上;佛報既無上,其餘相、性等九法也都無上。六道相性完全表五住惑,二乘相性表已破四住而仍有無明,菩薩相性表次第破五住,佛相性表一切種智清淨如虛空,不被五住所染,所以佛十法最為無上。

再從所表內容說,六趣相表生死苦,二乘相表涅槃樂,佛界相表不住生死、不住涅槃的中道常樂我淨,所以最為無上。四趣表惡,人天表善,二乘表無漏善,菩薩佛表非漏非無漏善,所以佛界無上。六道表因緣生法,二乘表即空,菩薩表即假,佛表即空、即假、即中,所以佛界無上。

再者,四趣相只能表惡,不能表善;人天相只能表善,不能表惡;二乘只能表無漏,不能兼表善惡;佛相卻能兼表一切相。若能理解佛相,也就遍解一切相,所以佛界最為無上。地獄中陰只能看見地獄,不能知道上趣;天中陰能知道天趣以及其下諸趣,仍不能名正遍知;佛相才表正遍知。佛智既遍知諸相,經教也應遍說諸相。

十界歷五味與三偈收束

若以十界十如歷五味,乳味說菩薩界、佛界兩類性相;有的入即假,有的入即中。入中雖無上,仍帶一種方便,所以未全無上。酪味只明二乘性相,只入析空,尚未明即空,更不必說其餘,所以非無上。

生酥明四種性相,有的入析空,有的入即空,有的入即假,有的入即中;只有佛界性相入即空、即假、即中,卻還帶三種方便,所以非無上。熟酥明三種性相,有的入即空,有的入即假,有的入即中;只有佛界性相入三諦,仍帶兩種方便,所以非無上。

《法華經》明九界性相全都入即空、即假、即中。眾生實是佛子,佛實如父;一色一味,純是佛法,不再有另一究竟法,所以佛界最為無上。其他經中九界性相若尚未入佛界三諦,今經便開其方便,使其普遍得入;又從其相性當體看,本來就是即空、即假、即中,不必另待從外引入。佛所以殷勤讚歎此經最為無上,意思在此。

百界千法縱橫很多,論主再用三首經論偈把它收束,使人容易理解。

《中論》因緣偈可如此配:六道性相是因緣所生法;二乘與通教菩薩性相對即空;六度與別教菩薩性相對假名;佛界性相對中道。偈頌雖短,能收攝前面眾多義目。

涅槃偈可如此配:六道性相是諸行;二乘與通教性相顯無常;別教菩薩性相對生滅滅已;佛界性相對寂滅為樂。若把生滅滅已、寂滅為樂作次第,也可說是別教性相;若即在生滅處就是寂滅,不等待滅後才稱樂,便顯圓教佛界性相。

七佛通戒偈可如此配:四趣性相是諸惡,人天性相是眾善,自淨其意中有分析法與體法兩種淨意,對二乘性相;入假淨意對菩薩性相;入中淨意對佛界性相。能由十相性與眾經、論、律相合,便能通達三藏、通、別教法,認識一切法而無障礙。至此廣明眾生法相完畢。

廣明佛法

佛豈有離開眾生法的另一法?百界千如就是佛境界,只有佛與佛究竟此理。好比函盒多大,蓋也隨之多大;以無邊佛智照廣大佛境,窮到源底,叫隨自意法。

若照九界性相本末,一絲一毫也不遺漏,叫隨他意法。佛從自意、他意二法本,垂示十界之迹;或示自己之身,或示他人之身;或說自意語,或說他意語。自意、他意不可思議,己身、他身微妙寂絕,本來都不是固定權或實,卻能回應九界之權與佛界之實,而佛法沒有任何減損。佛法之妙由此可知,不必在此廣說,到〈方便品〉還會再明。

廣釋心法

前面所明的一切法怎會離開心?只是眾生法太廣,佛法太高,初學者難以下手;心、佛、眾生三者沒有差別,從觀自己的心入手便較容易。

《大般涅槃經》說一切眾生具上、中、下三定,上者指佛性。能觀心性,叫上定;上能兼下,所以也收攝眾生法。《華嚴經》說遊心法界如虛空,便能知佛境界。法界顯中,虛空顯空,心與佛等因緣施設顯假;三者具足就是佛境界。所以觀心仍具佛法。

再說遊心法界。根與塵相對,一念心生起時,在十界中必屬一界;既屬一界,這一界就具百界千法,一念之中全都具足。此心像幻師,一日一夜不斷造出種種眾生、種種五陰、種種國土:從地獄眾生、五陰、國土,直到佛界眾生、五陰、國土。修行人應當自己選擇哪一條路可行。

再從虛空譬觀心。若說心自己生,心便不須依緣;若說依緣才有心,心本身便沒有自生力量。心無生力,緣也無生力;心與緣各自不可得,合起來怎會忽然有生?合尚且不可得,離開更不能生。連一生都不可得,何況實有百界千法?

因心空,從心所生一切法都空;這個空也空。若不把空固定為空,便可在空中施設假;假也不固定為假。空假兩邊都不住,畢竟清淨。這就是佛境界,上與佛法平等,下與眾生法平等。所謂心法,就是心、佛、眾生三者無差別。

有人問:一念心怎能含受百界千法?回答說,可借三種譬喻說明,詳細譬喻在《摩訶止觀》中另說。

明妙通釋:相待與絕待

解釋法後,接著解釋妙。妙先通釋,再別釋;通釋分相待與絕待兩門。本經只論這兩種妙,沒有在絕待與相待之外另立第三門。若另造一門,它要斷什麼惑、顯什麼理?所以不再立。

先說相待。以半字教為粗,滿字教為妙;也可用常與無常、大與小彼此相待而判粗妙。《維摩詰所說經》說法不落有無,諸法由因緣生,是明滿字;又說最初在菩提樹下降魔、得甘露滅而成道,是提起先前半字教以對顯滿字教。《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》說在閻浮提看見第二次法輪轉,是以鹿苑初轉為第一,待般若為第二。《大般涅槃經》以昔在波羅奈初轉法輪、今在拘尸那再轉法輪相對。眾經都以鹿苑為半、小、粗,待後來滿、大為妙,意思相同。

今《法華經》也說昔在波羅奈轉四諦法輪,顯五眾生滅;如今再轉最妙、無上大法輪。這同樣以鹿苑為粗、法華為妙。諸經所說妙義相同,所待之粗也相同,文義在此。

有人問:若從方等以來所顯滿理沒有差別,豈不是都應稱妙?

回答說:這裡本來沒有死扣一個教名與固定時段,怎能忽然先限定從方等才算?即使姑且如此分,也仍有另一理由。利根菩薩在先前教中已入妙,與《法華》沒有差別;鈍根菩薩與二乘仍帶方便,須經各味調伏。方等帶著生酥方便說妙以待粗,般若帶著熟酥方便說妙以待粗;今經沒有兩種方便相雜,以純真醍醐說妙以待粗。先前妙與今妙,妙義沒有差別;差別只在帶方便或不帶方便。

再說,三藏只是半字生滅門,不能通滿理,所以名粗;滿字是不生不滅門,能通滿理,所以名妙。能通滿理又有兩種:第一,帶方便而通滿理;第二,直接顯滿理。方等、般若帶方便通滿理,今經直接顯滿理。

《中論》說,為鈍根弟子說因緣生滅相;為利根弟子說因緣不生不滅相。

若不能在因緣法當下見空,只把分析入真當方便,便名粗;若能當體即空,是通向中道的方便。通中方便若仍帶即空、即假兩門而通中,尚可相待稱粗;若不帶空假次第而直通中,便稱妙。

又問:從乳到醍醐都稱滿,這個譬喻如何理解?

回答以渡船作譬。官家有大、中、小三艘船,另有私人小船,都從此岸載人渡向彼岸。乳味像大、中兩艘官船,共同渡人到彼岸。酪味像私人小船,只把人送到河中洲。生酥有四種船:小官船與私船把人送到中洲,大、中兩船送人到彼岸。熟酥有三艘官船:一艘到中洲,兩艘到彼岸。醍醐像大船,直接載人到彼岸。

三艘官船同屬官物,所以都可稱滿;私船不是官物,所以稱半。官船中,大中小所容仍有差別;大船壯麗,容載倍多,所以獨稱妙。智者以這一譬喻使人了解五味同滿而又有差別,譬義如此。

絕待明妙

絕待分四層。

第一,依眾生情執而起三種假法;若由此進入真諦,原先相待便止息。所以身子說,他所聞的解脫之中沒有言說。這是三藏經中絕待之意。

第二,若依真理觀三假,一切世間都如幻如化,事相當下即真,沒有一件事不是真,還要等待什麼事物才叫真?與前一層相比,這種絕還可被前後相待;但就即事而真自身說,它是通教絕待。

第三,別教生起時,回望通教即真之絕,仍把它判為世諦。因為未到大涅槃,仍在生死世諦,所說絕仍有所待;進入別教中道,所待才止息。

第四,圓教生起時,說無分別法,邊就是中,沒有一法不是佛法,一切分別泯滅清淨。佛法怎會再拿另一佛法作對待?既是如來法界,法界外更沒有一法可用來比較。等待誰來稱粗?與誰相比才得妙?既沒有可待,也沒有一個可執的絕;不知如何命名,只好勉強稱絕。

《大般涅槃經》說,大之所以名大,是因不可稱量、不可思議;虛空不因另一個小空才名大,涅槃也不因小相才名大涅槃。妙也如此,不可思議,不須因粗才名妙。若認定法界之外另有一個廣大獨絕之物,那反而成了有所執,怎能名絕?

如今法界清淨,不屬見聞覺知,不能用言語顯示。經中佛止住大眾,說祂的法微妙難思:不須說,顯言語止息;難思,顯思慮止息。經又說法不可示,言辭相寂滅,也是在讚歎言思俱絕。既不能用相待顯示,也不能用『絕』這個名相顯示,所以不只滅待,也滅除對絕的執取,才稱寂滅。

經又說諸法常寂滅相,終歸於空;連這個空也空,就不再有待與絕。《中論》的意思是,若一法依等待才成立,它本身仍落在相待;如今既沒有因待,也沒有由待所成之法。本論接著題作《法華》,並引既得無生忍、亦不生無生之句說:已得無生忍,仍不生起一個可執的無生;無生本身也不生,才名絕待。

若在這以外再另造說法,究竟要絕什麼、顯什麼?如此言語追逐言語,無窮流浪,只會落入戲論。那是迷情不斷分別,所謂絕待始終沒有真正止息;再說非絕非待,以它等待亦待亦絕,名言一路相逐,永遠不會絕。

這像愚癡的狗追逐人丟出的土塊,只是來回疲勞,土塊永遠丟不完。若能妙悟樞要,止息覺觀之風,心水澄清,言語與思慮一起止息,就像靈敏的獅子不追土塊,反而直追投塊的人;發塊的根本一除,土塊自然斷絕。

妙悟時洞知法界外沒有另一法可拿來論絕。從有門說,這就是絕;連這個絕也絕,則從空門說。好馬一見鞭影便能進入正路,這就名絕待妙。

兩妙、三法與橫豎收束

用相待、絕待兩妙,分別顯眾生法之妙;佛法、心法也各具兩妙,所以三法都稱妙。

若把前面四種絕待放到五味教中,乳味有兩種絕,酪味有一種絕,生酥有四種絕,熟酥有三種絕,本經只顯一種圓絕。若開顯先前各種方便,便沒有一種不進入這一妙絕。

有人問:為何用『絕』解釋『妙』?

回答有三層。第一,只是把妙換一個名稱叫絕,像世人稱讚某人能力卓絕。第二,妙是能絕,粗是所絕;妙有斷除粗執之功,所以由所絕之粗反顯妙名。第三,這種能絕、所絕又依迹、本、觀心遞進。

先前迹中施方便教時,大教不能生起;如今大教生起,方便教作為障隔便止息,所絕由大教之力而成,所以名妙。迹中大教已起時,本地大教尚未顯;本地大教興起,迹中大教作為最後界限也被超越,絕迹之功由本地而成,所以本地稱妙。即使本地大教已興,若觀心尚未生起,教仍在言說;進入觀心而因緣寂靜,言語道路斷絕,本地教作為外在言說也止息。這一止息由觀而成,所以觀心稱妙。

由此,迹之絕妙顯眾生法妙,本地之絕妙顯佛法妙,觀心之絕妙顯心法妙。前面四種絕依四教橫向排列;這裡三種絕在圓教內從迹至本、再到觀心,縱向遞進。

Entering the Separate Explanation of the Five Chapters

We now enter the second major section, which explains the Five Chapters separately. The first chapter, explaining the name, is itself divided into four topics. The first distinguishes the shared name from the specific name. The second determines the order in which “wondrous” and “Dharma” are explained. The third presents explanations by earlier masters. The fourth directly explains the meaning of the present tradition.

First Topic: Distinguishing Shared and Specific through Teaching, Practice, and Principle

The title “Wondrous Dharma Lotus Blossom” differs from other scriptures and is therefore a specific name. All such works are called “sutras,” which is their shared name. To explain these two kinds of name fully, they must also be understood through teaching, practice, and principle.

Viewed from the conditions to which the teaching responds, the Buddha teaches different Dharmas because sentient beings have different capacities, and so teachings are specific. Viewed from the one who teaches, all are spoken by the Buddha with his golden mouth and brahmā-sound, and so teaching is shared. Viewed from the approaches practitioners adopt and through which they can enter into accord, gates of practice are specific. Viewed from the truth with which all gates of practice accord, the principle accorded with is shared. Viewed from names, truth has many different names and principle may therefore be called specific. Viewed from the single truth indicated by those names, the names are many but principle remains shared. This is a brief explanation of the three meanings.

Teaching is originally given in response to capacities. What capacities need differs, and therefore each scripture has its particular distinctions. Yet all are taught by the Buddha, and teaching may therefore also be called shared.

Next, consider practice. The true Dharma-treasure of nirvāṇa has more than one entrance, and sentient beings may enter through many gates. Five hundred monks each explained the cause of the body. Their accounts differed, yet the Buddha judged that not one spoke incorrectly. Thirty-two bodhisattvas each described how they entered the gate of nonduality, and Mañjuśrī praised them. Practices such as mindfulness of inhalation and exhalation, discussed in the Da zhidu lun, are all Mahāyāna when embraced by the wisdom of unobtainability. Thus, the approaches that can be practiced are specific, while the principle with which they accord is the same. Guṇavarman’s verse likewise means that although the treatises establish different points of entry, the principle accorded with in practice is not two.

Next, consider principle. Principle is not two, but it has more than one name. The meaning of the Da zhidu lun is that prajñā is one Dharma, though the Buddha teaches it under many names. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that liberation also has many names, just as Śakra, lord of the gods, has many titles. Because names differ, principle may be called specific. Because what they indicate is one, it may be called shared.

The present title, “the sutra of the Wondrous Dharma,” thus shows the shared and specific aspects of teaching. In the sutra, the elder gives each of his children equally a great cart, and the children ride the precious vehicle directly to the place of awakening. This shows that the gates entering into accord differ, while their destination is the same. The sutra also uses different names—the true mark, the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, the Mahāyāna family estate, the real matter of the one ground, the place of treasure, the jewel sewn into the robe, and impartial great wisdom—to indicate one reality, showing the shared and specific aspects of principle. Because teaching, practice, and principle each have both sides, shared and specific names are established.

Someone asks: the teachers are not the same, and the teachings they establish also differ. How can all of them be called teaching shared through the golden-mouth brahmā-sound?

The answer is that this must be distinguished through two meanings: treatment within each division and treatment across divisions.

First, treatment within each division. The buddha of the Tripiṭaka Teaching, for example, teaches various Dharmas in response to various conditions. Because the conditions differ, teaching is specific; because the teacher is one, teaching is shared. Practice based on this teaching has differences in what enters into accord and sameness in that with which it accords. What enters and that with which it accords also have many names, but principle itself is not many.

In the sutra’s simile of the poor son, the elder removes his necklaces, puts on coarse and filthy clothing, tells the poor son to work diligently and not to go elsewhere, increases his wages, and gives him oil for his feet. This speaks within the identity presently seen and within the bounds of the body, speech, practice, and principle expressed there. One cannot leave those bounds and impose some other explanation at will. The teaching, practice, and principle of the Tripiṭaka, Shared, Distinct, and Perfect teachings are each likewise understood within their own bounds. This level is easy to understand, but integrating the principles accorded with at different divisions is difficult.

Next, treatment across divisions. Are there truly four teachers completely separate from one another, each with an independent body, speech, and teaching? The Buddha merely conceals the body adorned with immeasurable virtues and manifests a sixteen-foot body shining purple-gold. Instead of teaching the sweet taste of permanence and joy, the Buddha temporarily teaches salty and sour tastes, impermanence, and pungency. The Buddha removes royal clothing and takes up implements for clearing excrement. All of these are called skillful means.

Once the gate of skillful means is opened and the mark of reality revealed, the body that was originally manifested is itself the perfectly permanent body. The Dharma originally taught is the perfect Dharma, and the practice and principle originally entered are also revealed as real. Seen from this side, teaching is originally a single sound that displays distinctions of great and small to sentient beings. Practices that enter into accord may be long or short, while the principle accorded with is one. Immeasurable names finally return to one ultimate meaning, and the one ultimate meaning can in turn respond through many names.

When shared and specific in teaching, practice, and principle are explained within each division, phenomena are easy to distinguish and principle is harder to integrate. When they are explained across divisions, phenomena are harder to understand but principle is easier to make clear. The two accounts do not exclude one another. They answer the same question from the two sides of preserving each division and opening it to reveal reality.

Second Topic: Why the Title Puts Wondrous First, While Explanation Begins with Dharma

If the discussion unfolds according to meaning, it should first explain what Dharma is and then explain why this Dharma is called wondrous. A later passage likewise says that the dharmas of buddhas are wondrous and difficult to conceive: Dharma must first be present before it can be called wondrous.

If one follows the convenience of naming, however, wondrous should be stated before Dharma. Suppose one wishes to praise someone and calls him a “good person.” On close examination, there can be no goodness if no person exists; according to meaning, the person must come first and goodness afterward. In naming, one nevertheless says “good person,” not “person good.”

The present sutra title follows the convenience of naming and therefore places wondrous before Dharma. Its explanation follows the convenience of meaning and therefore places Dharma before wondrous. Although the sequence differs, the meanings do not conflict.

Third Topic: Four Earlier Explanations

Earlier masters offered many explanations. Four are briefly presented here.

First, Daochang Guan held that the Buddha initially taught the Three Vehicles according to what sentient beings required. The Three Vehicles are not ultimately real and finally all return to the One Vehicle. Since nothing is higher than the One Vehicle, it is called wondrous. He supported this with the sutra’s statements that the great cart is wondrous, pure, foremost, and unsurpassed in the world. He further said that words are merely supports, while what they truly indicate transcends phenomena; the substance and nature themselves are severed from fine and coarse and are therefore called wondrous. He supported this with the statements that dharmas cannot be displayed and that the marks of words are quiescent and extinct.

Second, Kuaiji Ji held that “wondrous” is a name expressing shared unity. Formerly, the three causes proceeded in different directions and the three fruits also differed from one another, and so they could not be called wondrous. Only when they are now unified may they be called wondrous.

Third, a master from the North held that the real principle is not three. The three teachings are coarse, while the purport that transcends the three teachings is wondrous. This meaning is the same as the preceding account, though its wording is weaker.

Fourth, Guangzhai held that the wondrous is the Dharma of the cause and fruit of the One Vehicle. In relation to the past, cause and fruit each had three kinds of coarseness; the present cause and fruit of the One Vehicle each have three kinds of wondrousness.

First are Guangzhai’s three coarse aspects of the past cause. The first is narrowness of the cause’s substance: śrāvakas cultivate the Four Truths, pratyekabuddhas cultivate the twelve links of dependent arising, and bodhisattvas cultivate the six perfections. The three causes are separate and cannot include one another. The second is lowness of the cause’s stage: only the practitioner at the ninth uninterrupted path is called a bodhisattva, and this practitioner has merely subdued delusion without cutting it off and has not yet passed beyond the three realms. The third is shortness of the cause’s function: the ninth uninterrupted path subdues only the four abiding delusions and does not subdue ignorance.

Next are the three coarse aspects of the past fruit. The first is narrowness of the fruit’s substance: nirvāṇa with remainder and nirvāṇa without remainder do not possess all virtues completely. The second is lowness of the fruit’s stage: it reaches only the conjured city and has not passed beyond transformational birth-and-death. The third is shortness of the fruit’s function: the ninth path of liberation removes only the four abiding delusions and does not break ignorance. The Buddha’s lifespan is only eighty years; even if it is said to be extended before and after, it remains limited.

Next are Guangzhai’s three wondrous aspects of the present cause. The first is breadth of the cause’s substance: gathering the three into the one includes all wholesome practices. The second is height of the cause’s stage: practice does not remain only at the uninterrupted path within the three realms but continues on the bodhisattva path beyond them. The third is length of the cause’s function: the delusions subdued are not only the four abiding delusions but extend to ignorance.

Finally are the three wondrous aspects of the present fruit. The first is breadth of the fruit’s substance: it possesses all virtues, and all wholesome qualities universally converge in it. The second is height of the fruit’s stage: it reaches the place of treasure. The third is length of the fruit’s function: it cuts off the five abiding delusions and extends the lifespan through supernormal power to benefit sentient beings. Guangzhai therefore called the Dharma of the One Vehicle’s cause and fruit wondrous.

At the time, Guangzhai’s explanation was widely considered the strongest. Zhiyi observed that Mahāyāna interpreters in the South largely followed Sengzhao and Kumārajīva, whose explanations often proceeded through meanings of penetration and integration. He therefore concentrated his objections on Guangzhai; what followed for the other explanations could then be understood as well.

Challenging Guangzhai through the Four Unities: Breadth or Narrowness of the Cause’s Substance

If the past cause is said to be coarse because its substance was narrow, one must first ask what “past” means. If it refers only to limited gates such as the Tripiṭaka Teaching, the statement may stand. If every scripture and teaching before the Lotus Sutra is called past, it cannot.

The Prajñā scriptures explain extensively that all dharmas enter the Mahāyāna and can carry. The Sutra of Questions Asked by Brahmā Siye says that understanding the characteristics of dharmas is the bodhisattva’s universal practice. The Avataṃsaka reveals entry into the Dharma realm without leaving Jetavana. The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa says that knowing all dharmas in one thought is the place of awakening. These earlier causal practices leave no Dharma outside their scope; how can they be called narrow?

Conversely, if the present cause is said to have broad substance, why does Guangzhai also say that the Lotus teaches only the One Vehicle as ultimate but does not teach buddha-nature and is therefore still incomplete in meaning? Why does he say that it explains only the fulfillment of the condition-cause and not the understanding-cause and is therefore still not full? Why does he further say that the Buddha’s lifespan extends backward beyond Ganges sands and forward twice that number and yet remains an impermanent cause? How can an impermanent cause produce a permanent fruit?

If cause and fruit are both impermanent, this impermanent person cannot see buddha-nature. Because the teaching is incomplete in meaning, it cannot include all teachings. Because its wording is not full, it cannot include all practices. Because the person is not permanent, it cannot include all persons. Because buddha-nature is not seen, it cannot include all principle. According to Guangzhai’s own account, the present cause is narrower than narrow, and what is narrow is coarse; the earlier cause is broad and is therefore wondrous. This one objection is already enough to reveal the problem, but the remaining objections are still made in full by the same method.

Height or Lowness of the Cause’s Stage

Prajñā is the unsurpassed luminous spell and the unequaled luminous spell; superior persons should seek superior Dharma. The earlier causal teaching is therefore not low. The Da zhidu lun says that bodhisattvas go beyond the three realms, receive a Dharma-nature body, and practice bodhisattva practices; causal practice is therefore not low. The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa praises the bodhisattva’s virtue as near the unequaled, sovereign wisdom of a buddha and says that those who act as Māra kings throughout the ten directions are bodhisattvas abiding in inconceivable liberation; the persons of the cause are therefore not low. It further says that although they accomplish buddhahood and turn the Dharma wheel, they practice the bodhisattva path, and that there is no secret treasury of the buddhas they do not enter; the principle they see is therefore not low. Earlier teaching, practice, person, and principle are all high. How can they be judged coarse?

If the present cause’s stage is said to be high, yet this sutra is placed below a fifth teaching, its practice placed at the uninterrupted path that merely subdues ignorance, its practitioner still described as possessing a body of birth-and-death rather than a Dharma-nature body, and it is said of the principle seen that it is impermanent and that buddha-nature is not seen, then the present cause instead lacks all four unities of teaching, practice, person, and principle. Its stage is low and coarse; the earlier cause possesses the four unities and is high and wondrous.

Length or Shortness of the Cause’s Function

The Da zhidu lun speaks in many places of a samādhi that breaks ignorance, showing that the earlier teaching’s function is long. Not knowing phenomena and principle is called ignorance. If the Buddha knows all dharmas through the knowledge of all modes, illumination and ignorance have no two fixed self-natures; knowing ignorance to be unobtainable, even ignorance itself is unobtainable. This is length of function in practice.

It further says that practicing prajñā for one day is like the sun illuminating the world and surpasses the faint light of a glowworm. If someone enters a champak grove, he does not smell other fragrances; who would still delight in the virtues of the Two Vehicles? They need not yield their seats in reverence, and flowers do not adhere to their bodies; these people are among the non-retrogressing. The persons’ function is therefore long. Because form is boundless, prajñā is boundless; because feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are boundless, prajñā is likewise boundless. The function of principle is therefore long. Earlier teaching, practice, person, and principle are all long, and what is long is wondrous.

If the present cause’s function is said to be long, yet the Lotus is also called a teaching that conceals characteristics, its teaching is short. If its practice also conceals characteristics, practice is short. If it conceals characteristics and does not reveal buddha-nature, principle is short. Lacking all four unities, the present is instead short and coarse; because the earlier is long, it is wondrous.

Breadth or Narrowness of the Fruit’s Substance

Nor can one maintain that because the earlier fruits are nirvāṇa with remainder and without remainder and lack complete virtues, their substance is narrow and coarse. Prajñā is the mother of the buddhas, protected by buddhas throughout the ten directions. The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa further speaks of never having heard this profound scripture of the true mark. These show that the earlier fruit’s substance possesses the many virtues.

If the present fruit’s substance is said to be broad, it should be both full and complete in meaning. Why, then, is it also said to be both full and not full, both complete and incomplete in meaning, and even to yield an impermanent buddha-fruit lacking the virtues of self, joy, purity, and the like? If the many virtues are absent, where is breadth? If the Dharma body pervades all places, why is the lifespan said to be only eighty years, or why does one, after seven hundred asaṃkhyeyas, become ashes and enter extinction, unable to reach another place after leaving this one? If the fruit’s substance were truly broad, it should possess the five eyes and see buddha-nature. According to these earlier accounts, the present fruit instead lacks all four unities and is narrow and coarse. Compared with the present, the earlier fruit is wondrous.

Height or Lowness of the Fruit’s Stage and Length or Shortness of the Fruit’s Function

If the present fruit’s stage is high, why is its teaching still placed below a fifth teaching? Why does its practice not pass beyond impermanence? Why does its person not pass beyond transformational birth-and-death? Why does its principle not exhaust the secret treasury? If teaching, practice, person, and principle are all absent, the fruit’s stage is entirely low and coarse. If the earlier fruit’s stage possesses the four unities, it is entirely high and wondrous.

If the present fruit’s function is long, why does its teaching not reveal permanence? Why can its practice not break ignorance suddenly? Why is its person not precisely Vairocana? Why is its principle not precisely the secret treasury? On Guangzhai’s own premises, the present fruit lacks these wondrous Dharmas; how could it not be coarse?

Guangzhai further uses supernormal power that extends the lifespan to show that the fruit’s function is long. The author of the treatise therefore asks: what kind of supernormal power is this? If it is supernormal power requiring deliberate exertion, it is the same as that of non-Buddhists. If it is uncontaminated supernormal power, it is the same as that of the Two Vehicles. If it is the supernormal power of the true mark, it is not fixed as extending or not extending but can extend and not extend. If it can extend, why extend only the lifespan? Why not extend the eye faculty so that it can see buddha-nature? Why not extend the tongue faculty so that it can speak of permanence? If the eye cannot see buddha-nature, this is not the supernormal power of the true mark. If it is not of the true mark, how could it not be coarse? The first objection already establishes its coarseness; the remainder merely clarifies the same problem fully.

Guangzhai used six aspects of cause and fruit to judge coarse and wondrous and used the four unities specifically to judge wondrousness. The present objections show that what he judged coarse actually possesses the four unities, and thus the past coarse is not coarse; what he judged wondrous instead lacks all four, and thus the present wondrous is not wondrous. Each of the six aspects receives four objections based on the four unities, producing twenty-four difficulties. This takes the opponent’s own criteria and uses them against his conclusion. The number is neither more nor less: it is exactly twenty-four.

Fourth Topic: Directly Explaining the Present Meaning

The present explanation first borrows Guangzhai’s terms “broad substance,” “high stage,” and “long function” to reveal the true meaning of the wondrous.

From the perspective of cause, one Dharma realm possesses the other nine Dharma realms: this is broad substance. The nine Dharma realms do not depart from the Buddha Dharma realm: this is high stage. The ten Dharma realms are immediately empty, provisionally established, and the middle: this is long function. The three meanings are expressed within one, and the one is revealed within three. They are not three things separate from one another, are not arranged horizontally side by side, and are not blended into one. Therefore they are called wondrous.

From the perspective of fruit, the fruit’s substance pervades all places: this is broad substance. Buddhahood was accomplished long ago, remotely and still more remotely: this is high stage. From the Origin the Trace is manifested to benefit sentient beings throughout past, present, and future: this is long function. Cause and fruit each have three aspects, making six meanings that reveal a wondrousness different from other scriptural teachings.

Next, consider the five flavors. In the milk-flavor teaching, one kind of cause and fruit is broad, high, and long, while another is narrow, low, and short; it therefore contains one coarse and one wondrous. The curds flavor has only one kind of cause and fruit, narrow, low, and short; it has only the coarse and not the wondrous. Raw ghee has three kinds of cause and fruit that are narrow, low, and short and one that is broad, high, and long; it therefore has three coarse and one wondrous. Refined ghee has two kinds that are narrow, low, and short and one that is broad, high, and long; it therefore has two coarse and one wondrous. Clarified essence has only one kind of cause and fruit, broad, high, and long; it has only the wondrous and no coarse. Considered again from the standpoint of truly wondrous cause and fruit, the wondrousness of clarified essence does not differ from the wondrous cause and fruit found in earlier scriptures, and those may therefore also be called wondrous.

Next, contemplate mind. If one contemplates one’s own mind as not possessing the minds of sentient beings and buddhas, its substance is narrow; if it possesses them, its substance is broad. If one’s own mind is not equal to buddha-mind, its stage is low; if they are equal, its stage is high. If one’s own mind, sentient beings’ minds, and buddha-mind are not immediately empty, provisionally established, and the middle, function is short; if they are immediately empty, provisionally established, and the middle, function is long.

Penetrating the ten Dharma realms and the stages of the six identities within one Dharma realm is likewise broad in substance, high in stage, and long in function all at once. The first account, through the ten Dharma realms, reveals the unity of principle. The second, through the five flavors, reveals the unity of teaching. The third, through contemplation of mind, reveals the unity of practice. The fourth, through the six identities, reveals the unity of person. This is only a brief indication of the wondrous meaning.

Extensive Explanation of Dharma: The Dharmas of Sentient Beings, Buddhas, and Mind

For an extensive explanation, Dharma is explained first and wondrousness afterward. Master Nanyue raised three dharmas: the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind.

First is the wondrousness of the dharmas of sentient beings. The Lotus Sutra says that the Buddha appears in the world to enable sentient beings to open, reveal, awaken to, and enter the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing. If sentient beings had none of the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, what could be opened? The Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing must therefore already be contained within sentient beings.

The sutra further says that merely with the eye received from one’s parents, one can see through inner and outer Mount Meru. It is originally a physical eye. Its ability to see forms near and far is the function of the heavenly eye. Seeing forms without attachment is the function of the wisdom eye. Seeing forms without error is the function of the Dharma eye. Though one has not yet attained the uncontaminated, the eye faculty is already purified and one eye can perform the functions of all the eyes: this is the buddha-eye. Here the present sutra reveals the wondrousness of the dharmas of sentient beings.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that one who studies the Mahāyāna, though possessing only physical eyes, is said to possess buddha-eyes; the ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind can be understood by analogy. The Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra says that the eye faculty, within the permanence of the tathāgatas, is cultivated completely and without diminution and sees distinctly; the same applies through the mind faculty. The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that the six faculties are sovereign because their nature is pure. It further uses the form “all dharmas proceed toward form,” saying that neither that which proceeds nor that toward which it proceeds can be obtained. By analogy with the eye faculty, all dharmas proceed toward the eye without passing beyond it, and the same can be said through the mind faculty. These are instances in other scriptures that reveal the wondrousness of the dharmas of sentient beings.

Next is the wondrousness of the dharmas of buddhas. In the sutra, the Buddha stops the assembly and does not hurry to teach because the Dharma he has attained is wondrous and difficult to conceive. The dharmas of buddhas do not go beyond provisional wisdom and real wisdom. That all dharmas are extremely profound and wondrous, difficult to see and understand, and that no sentient being can know the Buddha reveals the wondrousness of real wisdom. That no one can measure the Buddha’s many other skillful Dharmas reveals the wondrousness of provisional wisdom. Only buddhas together with buddhas can exhaust the true mark of all dharmas; therefore the dharmas of buddhas are called wondrous.

Next is the wondrousness of the dharmas of mind. The “Peaceful Practices” chapter says to gather the mind and contemplate all dharmas without movement or retreat; it also teaches practices such as a single thought of rejoicing. The Sutra on Contemplating the Practice of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva says that mind is empty in itself and wrongdoing and merit have no fixed master; contemplate mind and mind cannot be obtained, while Dharma does not abide in Dharma. It also says that mind is purely Dharma. The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa says to contemplate the true mark of one’s own body and to contemplate the Buddha in the same way; the liberation of the buddhas should be sought within the mental activity of sentient beings. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says that mind, buddhas, and sentient beings are without difference, and uses the simile of a scripture scroll the size of a great trichiliocosm hidden within a mote of dust, which is broken open to bring forth the scroll. These reveal the wondrousness of the dharmas of mind.

Explaining the Dharmas of Sentient Beings Still More Extensively: From One Dharma to the Ten Suchnesses

The three dharmas will now be explained still more extensively. Extensive explanation of the dharmas of sentient beings may encompass all causes, fruits, and dharmas. Extensive explanation of the dharmas of buddhas proceeds mainly from fruit. Extensive explanation of the dharmas of mind proceeds mainly from cause.

The dharmas of sentient beings are treated in two steps: first list enumerations of dharmas, then explain their characteristics. Some scriptures and treatises encompass all dharmas in one Dharma, saying that the three realms contain no separate Dharma and are made only by one mind. Some encompass all dharmas in two, saying that the world contains only name and form. Some encompass them in three—life, consciousness, and warmth. As the number increases, one may continue to hundreds and thousands of Dharma gates.

The present sutra uses ten dharmas to encompass all dharmas: appearance, nature, substance, capacity, activity, cause, condition, fruit, recompense, and the ultimate equality of beginning and end. When Master Nanyue read this passage, he let each phrase end on “such,” and therefore called them the ten suchnesses.

At this point, Guanding first marks the Tiantai Master’s three readings. The first reads “this appearance is such,” “this nature is such,” through “this recompense is such.” The second reads “such is this appearance,” “such is this nature,” through “such is this recompense.” The third reads “appearance such—is,” “nature such—is,” through “recompense such—is.”

When each phrase comes to rest on “such,” suchness means non-difference and reveals immediate emptiness. When the phrase is read “such is this appearance, such is this nature,” appearance and nature are pointed out within emptiness; different names are established and distinctions remain in sequence, revealing immediate provisional establishment. When it is read “appearance such—is, nature such—is,” “is” comes to rest in the true mark of the middle way, revealing the immediate middle.

Emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle are explained separately to make them easy to understand. When the meaning is truly grasped, emptiness is immediately provisional establishment and the middle. Explaining emptiness through “such” means that when one is empty, all are empty. Pointing through “such” to the several characteristics means that when one is provisionally established, all are provisionally established. Discussing the middle through “is” means that when one is the middle, all are the middle. These are not one, two, or three separate entities, yet they can be spoken of as one, two, and three. They are neither vertically arranged in sequence nor horizontally arrayed side by side. This is called the true mark. Only buddhas together with buddhas exhaust this Dharma. In this way, the ten dharmas encompass all dharmas. According to meaning, they can be distinguished through these three intentions. If one follows only the reading of the verse, it reads “such is the great fruit and recompense, the meaning of the various natures and appearances.”

The Ten Realms, Hundred Realms, Thousand Suchnesses, and Provisional and Real

Next, provisional and real are judged. Guangzhai assigns the first five suchnesses to the provisional and to ordinary people, and the following four to the real and to sages; the ultimate equality of beginning and end then concludes provisional and real. He further treats “great fruit and recompense” in the verse as real and the various natures and appearances as provisional. The present tradition considers this untenable. “Great” can mean large, many, or superior; if only largeness is taken as real, why not multiplicity and superiority? The word “various” expressly carries the meaning of multiplicity. If the provisional belongs only to ordinary people, why would ordinary people be entirely without the real? If the real belongs only to sages, why would sages be entirely without the provisional? This way of suppressing one side cannot be followed. The master from the North assigns the first five to the provisional and the latter five to the real; this too is only a humanly constructed view.

The present tradition applies the ten suchnesses throughout the ten Dharma realms, namely the six destinies and four noble realms. They are all called Dharma realms in three senses.

First, all ten realms are established in reliance on the single Dharma realm, and no other Dharma exists outside it. The ten that rely and the Dharma realm relied upon are named together and are therefore called the ten Dharma realms. Second, the ten kinds of Dharma have different bounds; their causes and fruits are separated, and ordinary and noble differ. The word “realm” is therefore added. Third, each of the ten kinds is itself wholly the Dharma realm and encompasses all dharmas. All dharmas proceed toward the hell realm without passing beyond the hell realm, and so on through the Buddha realm. Each is itself principle, with no other basis upon which it relies.

Viewed as the number ten relying on the Dharma realm, what relies returns into what is relied upon and reveals emptiness. Viewed through the distinct boundaries of the ten realms, it reveals provisional establishment. Viewed as the number ten itself being wholly the Dharma realm, it reveals the middle. The three sides are distinguished only to make them easy to understand. When the meaning is truly grasped, emptiness is itself provisional establishment and the middle; there are not three separate things.

One Dharma realm has the ten suchnesses, and ten Dharma realms therefore have a hundred suchnesses. Each Dharma realm further possesses the other nine Dharma realms, and the mutual inclusion of the ten realms thus forms a hundred Dharma realms. Since each of the hundred realms has ten suchnesses, there are a thousand suchnesses. The ten realms can then be gathered into five classes: first evil, second good, third the Two Vehicles, fourth bodhisattvas, and fifth buddhas. In a rough judgment through two dharmas, the first four classes are provisional and the Buddha real. In fine analysis, every class contains both provisional and real. The present explanation provisionally distinguishes them through these two meanings.

This inconceivable provisional and real is the object illuminated by the provisional and real wisdoms of the buddhas of past, present, and future. As an object, it includes every Dharma. When wisdom arises from this object, every kind of wisdom can arise. The words “all dharmas” in the sutra reveal the breadth of the object illuminated. “Only buddhas together with buddhas can exhaust them” reveals the depth of the illuminating wisdom, reaching the furthest boundary and bottom. That the gate of wisdom is difficult to understand and enter praises the wondrousness of the object. That the wisdom attained by the Buddha is wondrous and foremost praises the matching of wisdom and object.

The prose of the “Skillful Means” chapter briefly teaches this Dharma. Opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering later explain it extensively. The burning house illustrates it, faith and understanding receive it, the elder entrusts it to his son, the medicinal herbs restate and accomplish it, and the conjured city leads people into it. All these contents can be understood through the provisional and real of the ten suchnesses.

The Tathāgata fully knows the bottom and boundary of the ten dharmas. He knows which sentient beings possess a seed-nature and which do not; whose wholesome roots have or have not sprouted; whose have or have not matured; and who can or cannot be liberated. He knows them as they are, without error. Although Aṅgulimāla was evil, his wholesome root of the true mark had matured and he was immediately liberated. Although the monk in the fourth dhyāna was good, erroneous nature and appearance had matured and he could not then receive liberation. The dharmas of sentient beings are inconceivable: though real they are provisional, and though provisional they are real. Provisional and real are mutually identical without obstructing one another. Sentient beings cannot be seen with the eyes of cattle and sheep, nor measured with an ordinary person’s mind. Only a tathāgata’s wisdom can measure them as they are. Therefore the dharmas of sentient beings are wondrous.

Shared Explanation of the Ten Suchnesses

The ten suchnesses are first explained in shared terms and then specifically according to categories.

Appearance is the manifestation that can be observed and distinguished outwardly. Nature is an internal, self-particular tendency that does not readily change. Principal substance and material are called substance. The function something is capable of is called capacity. Operating through the three kinds of action and constructing conduct is called activity. Repeated habituation that can continue with its own kind is cause. What assists the cause to mature is condition. What is obtained from the habitual cause is fruit. What one is drawn by action to undergo is recompense. The initial appearance is the beginning, and the final recompense is the end. Where beginning and end ultimately arrive is called the ultimate equality of beginning and end.

According to the meaning of “such,” beginning and end are both empty and are therefore equal. According to nature and appearance, the beginning already contains the later fruit, while the later fruit can reveal the preceding cause; beginning and end are present in one another and are therefore equal. According to the middle, beginning and end are both the true mark and are therefore equal. The conclusion here does not select only one of the three meanings. Ultimate means completeness in all three dharmas; the middle way is ultimate, and the true mark is equality.

The Ten Dharmas of the Four Lower Destinies

First are the four evil destinies. Appearance is an evil appearance that foretells descent into an undesirable place. Before a disaster occurs, the complexion of decline already appears; a physiognomist can see it and predict misfortune. Once an evil appearance arises, it indicates the fruit of hell from afar. Ordinary people do not know this. The Two Vehicles know it only indistinctly. Bodhisattvas know it but have not exhausted it. Only a buddha knows it to the bottom. Therefore it is called such an appearance.

Nature is the self-particular nature of black evil. Black evil that has been habituated over a long period is difficult to change, like fire within wood that emerges when conditions meet. The meaning of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is that contaminated dharmas possess a nature of arising, and arising conditions can therefore cause them to arise. The evil dharmas of the four destinies possess a nature capable of producing those four destinies and emerge when conditions meet. Clay or wooden images may have an outward appearance but lack an inner nature of arising and therefore cannot truly be born. Evil nature is not like that, and so it is called such a nature.

Substance is the coarse and evil body and mind subjected to crushing. In the present life the mind is crushed first, and in the next life form is crushed as well. The present-life flowering recompense crushes form and mind, and the future fruit-recompense likewise crushes form and mind. The form and mind subjected to crushing are therefore taken as substance.

Capacity is the function of evil. Before an implement is used, the work it is capable of bearing already shows that it has a function. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that one building a house selects wood rather than thread, while one making cloth selects thread rather than clay and wood. Hell has the capacity to ascend mountains of knives and climb forests of swords. Hungry ghosts have the capacity to swallow copper and eat iron. Among animals, the strong subdue the weak, fish devour one another, and animals are harnessed to pull carts and carry burdens. These are evil capacities.

Activity is management and construction: moving body, speech, and mind to establish various evil deeds. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra calls one who commits evil half a person; evil conduct is therefore the activity of hell.

Cause is the cause of evil habit. Seeds of the same kind produce one another, and habituation continues without interruption. Because habit activates them, evil actions form easily. Condition is an assisting condition. Various evil attachments to self and what belongs to self, together with their supporting resources, can help evil habit become action, just as water moistens a seed. Conditions that assist in producing future recompense are here called conditions.

Fruit is habitual fruit. A person of great desire who receives a hell body sees instruments of suffering and still mistakes them for desirable objects, immediately giving rise to defiled craving again. This is fruit produced by habit. Recompense is recompense-fruit. When that person moves toward the desired object, he immediately undergoes the suffering of copper pillars and iron beds. This is the fruit of karmic recompense.

The ultimate equality of beginning and end has three meanings. First, the initial appearance and nature are empty, and the final fruit and recompense are also empty. Second, evil fruit and recompense are already contained within the initial appearance and nature, and the end is therefore equal to the beginning. The initial appearance and nature can also be traced within the later evil fruit and recompense, and the beginning is therefore equal to the end. If the later event were entirely absent at the beginning, the physiognomist could not predict it; if the earlier cause were entirely absent from the later fruit, it could not be traced. Third, the mind of the real principle of the middle way does not differ from the fruit of buddhahood. No color or fragrance is outside the middle way; in principle, beginning and end are equal. Because all three meanings are complete, this is called equality.

Humans and Gods, the Two Vehicles, and Three Kinds of Bodhisattvas

The ten dharmas of humans and gods are explained only in terms of goodness and happiness and differ from the four lower destinies. Appearance indicates upward ascent. Nature is pure, wholesome Dharma. Substance is peaceful and happy body and mind. Capacity is fitness to serve as an instrument of wholesome Dharma. Activity produces the goodness of restraint and the goodness of active practice. Cause is white action. Condition consists in wholesome attachment to self, what belongs to self, and supporting resources. Fruit naturally arises from wholesome mind, and recompense is the natural undergoing of happiness. The ultimate equality of beginning and end is as explained above.

The ten dharmas of the Two Vehicles are explained in terms of the real and uncontaminated. Appearance indicates nirvāṇa. Nature is Dharma that is neither white nor black. Substance is the fivefold Dharma body of discipline, concentration, wisdom, liberation, and the knowledge and vision of liberation. Capacity can move and emerge and is fit to serve as an instrument of the path. Activity is diligent exertion. Cause is uncontaminated right wisdom. Conditions are the various practices assisting the path. Fruit is the four fruits. Because those of the Two Vehicles no longer receive a later birth, uncontaminated recompense is usually not established.

Why is the arising of the truly uncontaminated counted as fruit but not recompense? The arising of the uncontaminated Dharma answers to the cause of cultivation and is habitual fruit. It diminishes birth-and-death and no longer draws a later birth, and is therefore not recompense. The first three fruits still have such recompenses as seven births, one return, or birth in the form realm because residual afflictions of thought have not been cut off, not because the uncontaminated itself serves as recompense.

From a Mahāyāna perspective, the uncontaminated of the Two Vehicles is still called contaminated, and the adornment of merit remains conditioned and contaminated. Śrāvaka saṅgha members have not cut off subtler delusions and still undergo transformational birth. The uncontaminated is therefore cause, ignorance condition, and birth in a transformational land the result; from this perspective, recompense may also be spoken of. At different levels, the Two Vehicles can thus be said to possess nine dharmas or ten.

Bodhisattvas and buddhas are further distinguished through three kinds of bodhisattvas. Bodhisattvas of the six perfections explain appearance, nature, substance, and capacity in terms of merit. Wholesome action is cause, affliction is condition, and cutting off the bonds in thirty-four thought-moments is fruit. At the stage of buddhahood there is no further recompense, while bodhisattvas possess all ten dharmas.

Bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching explain appearance and nature in terms of the uncontaminated. Before the sixth stage, residual afflictions of thought are not exhausted and recompense is still received. Once the afflictions of thought are exhausted at the sixth stage, there is no later body; birth is manifested only because vows support residual habits, not as true karmic recompense. Nine are therefore usually taught rather than ten.

Bodhisattvas of the Distinct Teaching discuss the ten dharmas through sequential cultivation of contemplation of the middle way. Though they have cut off shared delusions, they know that they still undergo birth and therefore possess all ten dharmas.

Transformational birth further has three kinds. First is transformational birth undergone without any severance of distinct delusion. This includes those of the Two Vehicles in the Tripiṭaka Teaching and the Three Vehicles in the Shared Teaching. They are like ordinary people undergoing segmented birth-and-death who have not yet subdued delusions of view and thought. Second is transformational birth undergone after distinct delusion has been subdued. This includes practitioners in the thirty mental stages of the Distinct Teaching. They cultivate the middle way but have only subdued and not cut off those delusions, like practitioners on the preparatory path of the Lesser Vehicle. Third is transformational birth after one portion of distinct delusion has been cut off, as with those at the first ground or first abode who have severed delusion. They are like those at the first fruit, who have cut off delusion of views but still undergo seven births.

Those reborn with no severance or with only subdual take preparatory practice and the truly uncontaminated as cause and ignorance as condition. Those reborn after subdual or after cutting off one portion take attachment to Dharmas concordant with the path as cause and ignorance as condition. All three are born in transformational lands and must be distinguished according to the depth of subdual and severance.

The Ten Dharmas of the Buddha Realm and Analysis of Nine and Ten

The ten dharmas of the Buddha realm are all distinguished according to the middle way. The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra says that all sentient beings are the mark of awakening and cannot be obtained again. From the side of what sentient beings inherently possess, the condition-cause may therefore be called the Buddha’s appearance. Nature is internal: wisdom and vows remain and are not lost, and wisdom is the buddha-nature of the understanding-cause. The mind pure in its own nature is the direct cause and is the Buddha’s substance. These three are also the three tracks.

Capacity is the initial arising of the resolve for awakening, which already surpasses the Two Vehicles. Activity is the determination established by the four universal vows. Cause is the adornment of wisdom, and condition the adornment of merit. Fruit is the unsurpassed awakening in which one thought corresponds and great awakening appears brightly; this is habitual fruit. Recompense is great parinirvāṇa, complete in the virtue of severance, meditative concentration, samādhi, and all qualities; this is recompense-fruit. Equality of beginning and end means that the three truths of initial appearance and nature do not differ from the three truths at the ultimate.

From the truth of emptiness, the initial suchness of sentient beings through the suchness of buddhas are all equal. From the conventional truth, sentient beings have not yet given rise to the resolve, but a buddha already predicts that they will become buddhas; after becoming a buddha, one also teaches the events of past lives. Beginning and end are present in one another and are therefore provisionally equal. From the truth of the middle, ordinary and noble are both the true mark. The Buddha realm may thus be said to possess nine or ten.

In general terms, every ground has myriad practices. Merit is cause and ignorance condition, while habitual fruit and recompense-fruit are attained in part; all ten dharmas may therefore be complete. The sutra speaks of attaining immeasurable, uncontaminated, pure fruit and recompense; it says that having long cultivated pure conduct in the Dharma of the Dharma King, only today does one attain the fruit and recompense; it also speaks of what is attained through long-cultivated action. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra expresses the wish that the food now offered yield unsurpassed recompense. The Sutra of Humane Kings says that the three worthy stages and ten noble stages abide in fruit and recompense. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha-bhāṣya speaks of dependent-arising birth-and-death and birth-and-death with a later existence. These all discuss fruit and recompense according to successive stages.

This fruit and recompense still has arising and ceasing. Because one portion of ignorance is exhausted, there is ceasing. Because one portion of true illumination grows, there is arising. Because residual ignorance remains, there is still arising; because one portion of delusion has been removed, there is also ceasing. The Da zhidu lun uses the simile of one person able to weed and another able to sow. The myriad practices assist accomplishment like sowing, while wisdom breaks delusion like weeding. The path grows as birth-and-death diminishes; this is the meaning. Each of the forty-one stages can be discussed as possessing the ten dharmas.

Even wondrous awakening must be discussed as nine or ten from different perspectives. Wisdom of the middle way can diminish birth-and-death. While birth-and-death is not yet exhausted, the grounds have different kinds of arising and ceasing. At wondrous awakening, the diminution of birth has been completed; how could there still be a later recompense? Therefore it is said that only the Buddha alone dwells in the pure land and that when the thirty births are exhausted one equals great awakening. Afflictions are exhausted, and there is no further existence within birth-and-death. Wisdom-virtue is complete, and there is no new habitual fruit. Because no later body is received, there is no recompense-fruit. From the perspectives of present and later birth and related distinctions, however, nine and ten may again be discussed separately.

If one follows the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra passage wishing to attain unsurpassed recompense, the Buddha realm’s recompense is unsurpassed. Since buddha-recompense is unsurpassed, its other nine dharmas—appearance, nature, and so on—are all unsurpassed. The appearance and nature of the six destinies fully manifest the five abiding delusions. Those of the Two Vehicles manifest the breaking of the four abiding delusions while ignorance remains. Those of bodhisattvas manifest the sequential breaking of the five abiding delusions. Buddha appearance and nature manifest the knowledge of all modes, pure like space and undefiled by the five abiding delusions. The Buddha realm’s ten dharmas are therefore the most unsurpassed.

Viewed again through what they manifest, the appearance of the six destinies manifests the suffering of birth-and-death. The appearance of the Two Vehicles manifests the joy of nirvāṇa. The appearance of the Buddha realm manifests the permanence, joy, self, and purity of the middle way, which abides neither in birth-and-death nor in nirvāṇa; it is therefore the most unsurpassed. The four lower destinies manifest evil, humans and gods manifest good, the Two Vehicles manifest uncontaminated good, and bodhisattvas and buddhas manifest good that is neither contaminated nor uncontaminated. The Buddha realm is therefore unsurpassed. The six destinies manifest dharmas arising through causes and conditions, the Two Vehicles manifest immediate emptiness, bodhisattvas manifest immediate provisional establishment, and buddhas manifest immediate emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle. The Buddha realm is therefore unsurpassed.

Moreover, the appearance of the four lower destinies can manifest only evil and not good. The appearance of humans and gods can manifest only good and not evil. The Two Vehicles can manifest only the uncontaminated and cannot also manifest good and evil. Buddha appearance can manifest all appearances together. Understanding Buddha appearance therefore means understanding all appearances universally, and the Buddha realm is thus the most unsurpassed. An intermediate being of hell can see only hell and cannot know the higher destinies. An intermediate being of heaven can know the heavenly destiny and those beneath it, but still cannot be called one who knows correctly and universally. Only Buddha appearance manifests correct and universal knowledge. Because Buddha-wisdom universally knows all appearances, scriptural teaching should also teach all appearances universally.

Applying the Ten Realms across the Five Flavors and Gathering Them through Three Verses

When the ten realms and ten suchnesses are applied across the five flavors, the milk flavor teaches the natures and appearances of the bodhisattva and Buddha realms. Some enter immediate provisional establishment; some enter the immediate middle. Entry into the middle is unsurpassed, yet it still carries one kind of skillful means and is therefore not entirely unsurpassed. The curds flavor teaches only the natures and appearances of the Two Vehicles. It enters only analytic emptiness, has not yet revealed immediate emptiness, and still less the rest; it is therefore not unsurpassed.

Raw ghee reveals four kinds of nature and appearance: some enter analytic emptiness, some immediate emptiness, some immediate provisional establishment, and some the immediate middle. Only the natures and appearances of the Buddha realm enter immediate emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle, but they still carry three kinds of skillful means and are therefore not unsurpassed. Refined ghee reveals three kinds of nature and appearance: some enter immediate emptiness, some immediate provisional establishment, and some the immediate middle. Only the natures and appearances of the Buddha realm enter the three truths, but they still carry two kinds of skillful means and are therefore not unsurpassed.

The Lotus Sutra teaches that the natures and appearances of all nine realms enter immediate emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle. Sentient beings are truly the Buddha’s children, and the Buddha is truly like their father. One color and one flavor are purely the Buddha-Dharma, with no other ultimate Dharma. If the natures and appearances of the nine realms in other scriptures have not yet entered the Buddha realm’s three truths, the present sutra opens their skillful means and enables them all to enter. Viewed in their own appearance and nature, they have always been immediately empty, provisionally established, and the middle, and do not wait to be brought in from outside. This is why the Buddha earnestly praises this sutra as the most unsurpassed.

The hundred realms and thousand dharmas are numerous vertically and horizontally. The author therefore gathers them through three verses from scriptures and treatises to make them easier to understand.

The dependent-arising verse of the Madhyamaka Treatise may be matched as follows. The natures and appearances of the six destinies are dharmas arising through causes and conditions. The natures and appearances of the Two Vehicles and bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching correspond to immediate emptiness. Those of bodhisattvas of the six perfections and the Distinct Teaching correspond to provisional naming. Those of the Buddha realm correspond to the middle way. Though brief, the verse encompasses the many preceding meanings.

The nirvāṇa verse may be matched as follows. The natures and appearances of the six destinies are conditioned activities. Those of the Two Vehicles and the Shared Teaching reveal impermanence. Those of bodhisattvas of the Distinct Teaching correspond to the cessation of arising and ceasing. Those of the Buddha realm correspond to the bliss of quiescent cessation. If “when arising and ceasing have ceased, quiescent cessation is bliss” is understood sequentially, it may also describe the natures and appearances of the Distinct Teaching. If quiescent cessation is precisely at the point of arising and ceasing and bliss does not wait until after their extinction, it reveals the natures and appearances of the Buddha realm in the Perfect Teaching.

The shared precept verse of the seven buddhas may be matched as follows. The natures and appearances of the four lower destinies are the evils one must not commit. Those of humans and gods are the many good deeds one should practice. Within purification of one’s own mind are the two kinds of purified mind—analytic and embodied—which correspond to the natures and appearances of the Two Vehicles. Purified mind that enters the provisional corresponds to the natures and appearances of bodhisattvas. Purified mind that enters the middle corresponds to the natures and appearances of the Buddha realm. If one can correlate the natures and appearances of the ten realms with scriptures, treatises, and disciplinary texts, one can penetrate the Dharmas of the Tripiṭaka, Shared, and Distinct teachings and know all dharmas without obstruction. The extensive explanation of the characteristics of the dharmas of sentient beings is complete here.

Extensive Explanation of the Dharmas of Buddhas

Could buddhas possess some Dharma separate from the dharmas of sentient beings? The hundred realms and thousand suchnesses are the Buddha’s object, and only buddhas together with buddhas exhaust this principle. Just as a lid matches the size of its container, boundless Buddha-wisdom illuminates the vast Buddha-object and reaches its source and bottom. This is Dharma that follows the Buddha’s own intent.

Illuminating the natures and appearances, beginnings and ends of the nine realms without missing the slightest thread is Dharma that follows the intent of others. From the bases of Dharma according with the Buddha’s own intent and with the intent of others, the Buddha manifests the traces of the ten realms. The Buddha may manifest his own body or another’s body and may speak words expressing his own intent or the intent of others. His own intent and the intent of others are inconceivable; his own body and another’s body are wondrous, quiescent, and absolute. They are not fixed as provisional or real, yet they can respond to the provisional of the nine realms and the real of the Buddha realm without any diminution of the dharmas of buddhas. Their wondrousness is evident and need not be explained extensively here; it will be clarified again in the “Skillful Means” chapter.

Extensive Explanation of the Dharmas of Mind

How could any of the dharmas explained above depart from mind? The dharmas of sentient beings are simply too broad and the dharmas of buddhas too high for beginners to enter easily. Because mind, buddhas, and sentient beings are without difference, beginning with contemplation of one’s own mind is easier.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that all sentient beings possess higher, middle, and lower concentrations, and that the higher means buddha-nature. To contemplate mind-nature is called the higher concentration. Because the higher includes the lower, it also encompasses the dharmas of sentient beings. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says that letting the mind roam through the Dharma realm like space enables one to know the Buddha’s realm. Dharma realm reveals the middle, space reveals emptiness, and the provisional establishment of mind and buddhas as equal through causes and conditions reveals the provisional. Completeness in all three is the Buddha’s realm. Contemplation of mind therefore still possesses the dharmas of buddhas.

Next, consider letting the mind roam through the Dharma realm. When a faculty meets an object and one thought of mind arises, it necessarily belongs to one of the ten realms. Since it belongs to one realm, that realm possesses the hundred realms and thousand dharmas, all complete within a single thought. This mind is like an illusionist, continually making all kinds of sentient beings, aggregates, and lands day and night: from the sentient beings, aggregates, and lands of hell through those of the Buddha realm. Practitioners should choose for themselves which road can be followed.

Next, contemplate mind through the simile of space. If mind is said to arise from itself, it should not need conditions. If mind exists only through conditions, mind itself lacks the power to arise. Mind lacks the power to arise, and conditions lack that power as well. When neither mind nor conditions can be obtained independently, how could their combination suddenly produce arising? Combination itself cannot be obtained, and separation still less can give rise. When even one arising cannot be obtained, how could the hundred realms and thousand dharmas truly exist?

Because mind is empty, all dharmas produced from mind are empty, and this emptiness too is empty. If emptiness is not fixed as emptiness, provisional dharmas can be established within it; provisional establishment too is not fixed as provisional establishment. Neither side of emptiness and provisional establishment is inhabited, and both are ultimately pure. This is the Buddha’s realm, equal above to the dharmas of buddhas and equal below to the dharmas of sentient beings. The dharmas of mind mean that mind, buddhas, and sentient beings are without difference.

Someone asks: how can one thought contain the hundred realms and thousand dharmas? The answer is that three similes may be borrowed to explain it. Their detailed treatment is given separately in the Mohe Zhiguan.

Shared Explanation of Wondrousness: Relational and Absolute

After Dharma has been explained, wondrousness is explained next. Wondrousness is first explained in shared terms and then specifically. Its shared explanation is divided between the gates of relational and absolute wondrousness. The present sutra discusses only these two forms of wondrousness and establishes no third gate outside the absolute and relational. If another gate were invented, what delusion would it cut off and what principle would it reveal? None is established.

First is the relational. The half-word teaching is coarse and the full-word teaching wondrous. Permanent and impermanent, great and small may also await one another in judgments of coarse and wondrous. The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra says that Dharma falls neither into being nor nonbeing and that dharmas arise through causes and conditions; this reveals the full-word teaching. It also says that at first beneath the bodhi tree the Buddha defeated Māra, attained the sweet dew of extinction, and accomplished the path. This raises the earlier half-word teaching to reveal the full-word teaching by contrast. The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that in Jambudvīpa one sees the second turning of the Dharma wheel, taking the first turning at the Deer Park as first and awaiting the Prajñā teaching as second. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra contrasts the past first turning at Vārāṇasī with the present second turning at Kuśinagara. All these scriptures take the Deer Park as half, small, and coarse and await the later full and great as wondrous. Their meaning is the same.

The present Lotus Sutra likewise says that in the past at Vārāṇasī the Dharma wheel of the Four Truths was turned, revealing the arising and ceasing of the five aggregates, whereas now the most wondrous, unsurpassed great Dharma wheel is turned. This similarly takes the Deer Park as coarse and the Lotus as wondrous. The wondrous meanings taught by the scriptures and the coarse teaching awaited are the same. This is the textual meaning.

Someone asks: if the full principle revealed since the Vaipulya teachings is without difference, should they not all be called wondrous?

The answer is that no fixed teaching name or period has been rigidly imposed here, so why suddenly restrict the point to the Vaipulya teachings? Even if that division is provisionally accepted, there is another reason. Bodhisattvas of sharp faculties entered the wondrous in earlier teachings, with no difference from the Lotus. Bodhisattvas of dull faculties and the Two Vehicles still carried skillful means and had to be tempered through the several flavors. The Vaipulya teachings carried the skillful means of raw ghee while teaching the wondrous in relation to the coarse. Prajñā carried the skillful means of refined ghee while teaching the wondrous in relation to the coarse. The present sutra does not mingle two kinds of skillful means but teaches the wondrous in relation to the coarse through pure, true clarified essence. The wondrousness of the earlier teachings and the wondrousness of the present teaching do not differ; the distinction lies only in carrying or not carrying skillful means.

Again, the Tripiṭaka Teaching is only the half-word gate of arising and ceasing and cannot penetrate the full principle, so it is called coarse. The full-word teaching is the gate of non-arising and non-ceasing and can penetrate the full principle, so it is called wondrous. Penetrating the full principle has two kinds. The first carries skillful means while penetrating the full principle. The second directly reveals the full principle. The Vaipulya and Prajñā teachings carry skillful means while penetrating the full principle; the present sutra directly reveals it.

The Madhyamaka Treatise says that for disciples of dull faculties, the Buddha teaches the marks of the arising and ceasing of causes and conditions, while for disciples of sharp faculties, he teaches the marks of their non-arising and non-ceasing.

If one cannot see emptiness immediately within conditioned dharmas and takes only analytic entry into truth as skillful means, it is called coarse. If one sees the dharmas themselves as empty, this is skillful means that penetrates the middle way. If the skillful means that penetrates the middle still carries the two gates of immediate emptiness and provisional establishment while penetrating the middle, it may still be called coarse in relation to something else. If it does not carry a sequence of emptiness and provisional establishment but directly penetrates the middle, it is called wondrous.

Another question asks: the flavors from milk through clarified essence are all called full. How should this simile be understood?

The answer uses ferries. The state has three ferries—large, medium, and small—and there is also a private boat. All carry people from this shore toward the farther shore. The milk flavor resembles the large and medium state ferries, both of which carry people to the farther shore. The curds flavor resembles the small private boat, which carries them only to a river island. Raw ghee has four boats: the small state ferry and private boat carry people to the island, while the large and medium ferries carry them to the farther shore. Refined ghee has three state ferries: one reaches the island and two the farther shore. Clarified essence resembles the great ferry, which carries people directly to the farther shore.

Because all three state ferries belong to the state, all may be called full. The private boat does not belong to the state and is therefore called half. Among the state ferries, however, large, medium, and small still differ in capacity. The great ferry is splendid and carries twice as much, and therefore it alone is called wondrous. Zhiyi uses this simile to explain how the five flavors can all be full yet still differ. This is the simile’s meaning.

Explaining Absolute Wondrousness

Absolute wondrousness has four levels.

First, the three provisional constructs arise according to the attachments of sentient beings. If one enters truth through them, the preceding relational terms cease. Śāriputra therefore says that within the liberation he has heard there are no words. This is the meaning of the absolute in the Tripiṭaka scriptures.

Second, when the three provisional constructs are contemplated according to truth, all worldly things are like illusions and transformations. Phenomena themselves are true; there is not one phenomenon that is not true. What other thing need be awaited in order for them to be called true? Compared with the preceding level, this absolute may still be placed in a relation of before and after. Considered in itself as phenomena immediately true, however, it is the absolute of the Shared Teaching.

Third, when the Distinct Teaching arises, it looks back at the Shared Teaching’s absolute of phenomena immediately true and still judges it to be conventional truth. Because it has not reached great nirvāṇa, it remains within the conventional truth of birth-and-death, and its absolute still has something it awaits. On entering the middle way of the Distinct Teaching, what it awaits ceases.

Fourth, when the Perfect Teaching arises, it teaches the Dharma without discrimination: the boundary is itself the middle, no Dharma is outside the Buddha-Dharma, and all discrimination is extinguished and purified. How could one Buddha-Dharma still be set in relation to another Buddha-Dharma? Since this is the Tathāgata’s Dharma realm, there is no Dharma outside it available for comparison. Whom would one await as coarse? Against what would one become wondrous? Since nothing can be awaited and no graspable absolute remains, one does not know what to call it and provisionally names it “absolute.”

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that what is great is called great because it is immeasurable and inconceivable. Space is not called great because of another, smaller space, and nirvāṇa is likewise not called great nirvāṇa because of a smaller mark. The wondrous is also so: inconceivable and not dependent on the coarse for its name. If one supposes that outside the Dharma realm there is another vast and solitary absolute thing, that itself becomes something grasped. How could it be called absolute?

The Dharma realm is now pure and does not belong to seeing, hearing, awareness, or knowing; it cannot be displayed through words. In the sutra the Buddha stops the assembly and says that his Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive. “There is no need to speak” reveals the cessation of words, and “difficult to conceive” reveals the cessation of thought. The sutra further says that Dharma cannot be displayed and that the marks of words are quiescent and extinct, likewise praising the severance of both words and thought. It cannot be displayed through relation, nor through the name and mark “absolute.” Therefore not only relation but attachment to the absolute must be extinguished; only then is this called quiescent extinction.

The sutra further says that all dharmas constantly bear the mark of quiescent extinction and ultimately return to emptiness. When even this emptiness is emptied, neither relational nor absolute remains. The meaning of the Madhyamaka Treatise is that if a Dharma is established by awaiting another, it itself remains relational. Here there is neither a cause of awaiting nor a Dharma established thereby. The treatise then displays the title Lotus and cites the sentence: having attained the forbearance of non-arising, one does not give rise even to non-arising. Having attained the forbearance of non-arising, one still does not give rise to a graspable non-arising. When non-arising itself is not produced, it is called absolute.

If another account is invented outside this, what would it sever and what would it reveal? Words pursuing more words would wander without end and fall only into conceptual proliferation. Discriminating attachment would not cease, and the supposed absolute would never truly come to rest. One could then speak of neither absolute nor relational and set it against both relational and absolute, but names and words would continue pursuing one another and never become absolute.

This is like a foolish dog chasing the clods a person throws, running back and forth in exhaustion while clods continue without end. If one can wondrously awaken to the pivot, still the wind of initial and sustained thought, and clear the water of mind, words and thought cease together. It is like a keen lion that does not chase the clod but pursues the thrower directly. Once the root that produces the clods is removed, the clods naturally cease.

In wondrous awakening, one fully knows that there is no other Dharma outside the Dharma realm that can be severed. From the gate of being, this is the absolute. When even this absolute is severed, it is explained through the gate of emptiness. A good horse enters the correct road as soon as it sees the shadow of the whip. This is called absolute wondrousness.

Concluding through the Two Wondrousnesses, Three Dharmas, and Horizontal and Vertical Axes

Relational and absolute wondrousness separately reveal the wondrousness of the dharmas of sentient beings. The dharmas of buddhas and the dharmas of mind each likewise possess both wondrousnesses, and therefore all three dharmas are called wondrous.

When the preceding four kinds of the absolute are placed within the five-flavor teachings, the milk flavor has two absolutes, the curds flavor one, raw ghee four, refined ghee three, and the present sutra reveals only the one perfect absolute. If the earlier kinds of skillful means are opened, not one fails to enter this wondrous absolute.

Someone asks: why is “absolute” used to explain “wondrous”?

The answer has three levels. First, “absolute” is simply another name for wondrous, just as people praise someone’s ability as outstanding. Second, wondrous is what can sever, and coarse is what is severed. Wondrous has the power to cut off attachment to the coarse, and its name is therefore revealed in relation to the coarse that is severed. Third, what can sever and what is severed progress through Trace, Origin, and contemplation of mind.

When teachings of skillful means were bestowed within the Trace, the great teaching could not arise. Now the great teaching arises, and the teaching of skillful means ceases as an obstruction. What is severed is made to cease through the power of the great teaching, and the latter is therefore called wondrous. When the great teaching within the Trace had arisen, the great teaching of the Origin had not yet been revealed. When the great teaching of the Origin arises, the great teaching within the Trace is transcended as a final boundary. The power that severs the Trace comes from the Origin, and the Origin is therefore called wondrous. Even when the great teaching of the Origin has arisen, if contemplation of mind has not yet arisen, teaching remains in words. When one enters contemplation of mind, causes and conditions become quiescent and the road of language is cut off; the teaching of the Origin then ceases as external words. This cessation is accomplished through contemplation, and contemplation of mind is therefore called wondrous.

Thus the absolute wondrousness of the Trace reveals the wondrousness of the dharmas of sentient beings. The absolute wondrousness of the Origin reveals the wondrousness of the dharmas of buddhas. The absolute wondrousness of contemplation of mind reveals the wondrousness of the dharmas of mind. The preceding four absolutes are arranged horizontally according to the four teachings. Here the three absolutes advance vertically within the Perfect Teaching from Trace to Origin and then to contemplation of mind.

義疏Exposition

經題只有『妙法蓮華』四字,智者卻先後辨通別、定次第、出舊解,又由三法、十如一路說到相待與絕待。若妙只是『最好』的別名,何必展開如此長的問答?

問題正在於:一句最高的讚歎,仍可能只表達說者的偏愛;本論要顯出的妙,卻須能說明一切差別如何成立、方便如何開顯、眾生為何不可由眼前一相判死,以及修行人如何在自己的心上進入。因此,釋名不是在經題外另造一套理論,而是在追問:這個名稱究竟能不能貫通佛所說、眾生所行與諸法所歸。

通與別,為何必須同時成立

『妙法蓮華』異於眾典,是別;一部同樣稱經,是通。但智者不肯讓通別只停在書名。他把兩字移到教、行、理三面:教隨根機而異,從佛所說則通;行門由能契而異,所契之理則通;真理隨名字而異,名字所指則通。

為何不能只說理一,省掉所有差別?因為佛說法本來應機。根器不同,能入之門就不能強作一門;若抹平門徑,便抹平了眾生實際可行的道路。反過來,為何不能只守差別?因為五百比丘各說身因,三十二菩薩各入不二,所行雖殊,並不因此各有一個彼此封閉的真理。各論門端不同,修行所契無二,正是差別而不分裂。

這三雙也回答了經中眾多譬喻為何能共指一法。大車是行,實相、佛知見、家業、寶所、繫珠等是理;名相愈多,並不表示究竟被切成許多塊,反而顯出同一真實能隨眾名而開。通不是取消別,別也不是破壞通。只有兩面同時成立,經名才不是一個孤立標籤。

當分與跨節,是兩套互相排斥的答案嗎

有人追問:教主既有不同,說法也有差異,怎能一概說是金口梵音?智者的回答不急著選一邊,而先分當分與跨節。

當分,是在每一教的分齊內如實理解。長者脫下瓔珞,換上粗弊衣服,命窮子勤作並增加工價;此時若無視窮子所見的身分、語言與工作,硬把後來開顯的意義塞回當下,便失去方便真正發生作用的地方。依當分看,緣異所以教別,主一所以教通;能契有差別,所契沒有許多固定實體。事相容易分,諸分齊所歸之理卻不易融通。

跨節,則從開方便門後回看。真有四位互不相干的佛,各有自己的身、口與法嗎?正文用衣服與滋味答覆:莊嚴身暫隱為丈六身,甘甜常樂暫說成鹹酸無常,王服暫換成除糞之具。方便一開,原先所見之身就是圓常之身,原先所聞之法也顯為真實。此時事相不易說明,理卻容易貫通。

兩義因此不是互相否定。當分防止讀者跳過眾生實際所受的教,跨節防止讀者把方便永遠封死。前者守住差別的有效,後者顯出差別不離一音;一個使開顯不成追認式的抹平,一個使分教不成永遠的隔斷。

題名先妙,解義為何反而先法

經題說妙法,解釋卻先廣明法、後通釋妙,是否前後顛倒?智者用『好人』這個極平常的例子回答。稱名時說好人,自然先好後人;細究義理,若沒有人,便無從說好,所以必先有人而後論好。

題名順名稱之便,故先妙後法;講解順義理之便,故先法後妙。這個小小次序,預告了後面整段的寫法:妙不是可離法自存的裝飾語。若不先問眾生法、佛法、心法究竟是什麼,便無從知道所讚歎的妙落在何處。

為何先把最有力的舊解說足

四家舊說各從一面近妙。或以三歸一而無上為妙,或以離精粗、絕言辭為妙,或以昔日因果分歧、今日會同為妙,或以非三之理超出三教為妙。光宅的說法最具規模:昔因、昔果各有體狹、位下、用短,今因、今果各有體廣、位高、用長,一乘因果因此名妙。

本論沒有把這套說法縮成一句再輕易駁倒,而是完整重述其六項。因體是否能收三乘善行,因位是否出界內,因用是否伏無明;果體是否具萬德,果位是否至寶所,果用是否斷惑延壽——每一項都有明確判準。舊解愈完整,後面的反難才愈能看出不是立場相斥,而是檢查對方的判準能否貫徹到底。

問題首先落在『昔』字。若只指局限的教門,說狹尚可;若把今經以前所有大乘經教一概判狹,那些經中無所不收的菩薩行、法性身、不二門與實相深義又放在哪裡?反過來,若把今經判為廣、高、長,舊說自己卻又說它不了、不滿、無常、不見佛性,所立的妙反而缺教、行、人、理四面。

二十四難,難的其實只有一個矛盾

因體、因位、因用,果體、果位、果用,合為六項;每項再由教、行、人、理四面追問,所以成二十四難。數目看似繁多,力量卻集中在一處:不能一面把四一當作妙的判準,一面又把具四一的昔教判粗,把缺四一的今教判妙。

最尖銳的是神通延壽之難。若神通須作意,不能顯出實相之妙;若只是無漏,也沒有越出二乘;若真是實相神通,便不是固定只能延或只能不延,而能隨緣延、不延。既說能延,為何只延壽,不使眼見佛性、舌說常住?這不是另添一項苛責,而是把『用長』推到它自己的義理終點。

因此,智者說自己是用對方的矛攻對方的盾。反難並沒有以新名詞取代舊名詞,仍沿用廣、高、長;改變的是判準所落之處。這也使第四目能從破轉立:舊名未必全錯,錯在被狹窄地安放。

廣、高、長,如何從比較詞變成妙義

正論今意時,因的體廣,不是把許多互不相干之物裝進一個大容器,而是一法界本具九法界;位高,不是爬到九界之上另立佛界,而是九界不離佛界;用長,不是時間拖得更久,而是十界當下即空、即假、即中。三義可即一而論三,也可即三而論一,不是橫列三件,也不是混成一團。

果的體廣,是遍一切處;位高,是成佛久遠又久遠;用長,是從本垂迹,在三世中利益眾生。因果各三,仍用舊家熟悉的語彙,卻不再把妙建立在簡單的今勝昔劣上。

五味判釋進一步顯示這一點。有的教中一粗一妙,有的但粗,有的三粗一妙、二粗一妙,至醍醐但妙無粗;然而先前各經已顯的妙因妙果,與今經妙義並非兩種真實。差別在於是否夾帶方便,不在真理本身忽然換成另一個。

最後把廣、高、長轉回觀心。若以為自己的心不具眾生心與佛心,是體狹;若以為己心永遠低於佛心,是位下;若心、佛、眾生不能當下以空、假、中通達,是用短。十界、五味、觀心與六即,分別使理、教、行、人四一重新聚合。前面用來破舊的判準,到此成了修行人反觀自己的尺度。

三法,為何從眾生開始而以心為入口

南嶽舉眾生法、佛法、心法,智者順此廣解。若眾生全無佛知見,經中便無從說開、示、悟、入;所以眾生法不是等待佛從外面放入一個全新的知見。父母所生的一眼,能顯肉眼、天眼、慧眼、法眼、佛眼之用,也是在眾生日用根身上顯其不可局限。

佛法則由權、實二智說。諸法甚深,唯佛與佛究盡,是實智;佛能施設其餘種種法,使眾生得入,是權智。若只有實而不能應,真實便與眾生無路;若只有權而無所歸,方便便失去方向。佛法妙正在二智同時不可測量。

心法把太廣的眾生法、太高的佛法帶回可觀之處。觀一切法而不動不退,觀心自空、罪福無主,觀身實相而觀佛亦然,都是從自心進入三者無差別。這不是說凡夫現前作用已等同佛果,而是說若心與佛在理上永遠斷裂,修行也沒有可能。

十如的三種讀法,是文字遊戲嗎

經以相、性、體、力、作、因、緣、果、報、本末究竟等十法攝一切法。南嶽把每句讀到『如』,故稱十如;到三種轉讀處,灌頂的筆錄特別標出『天台師云』。記錄者在此明示所承,以下三讀則展開智者所說的義脈;說者與記者不必混作一層,傳述也不因分層而斷裂。

第一讀落在如:是相如、是性如,直到是報如。如是不異,顯一切法空。第二讀由如點出相性:如是相、如是性,名字施設而差別宛然,顯假。第三讀把是落在實相:相如是、性如是,顯中。三次只是移動讀法,何以能承載三義?因為文字本來就在說『諸法如是』,轉讀不是把外義硬塞進經文,而是從不異、差別、實相三面展開同一句。

但正文立刻防止把三面排成三層。一空一切空時,空不在假、中之外;一假一切假時,假不在空、中之外;一中一切中時,中也不是最後才覆蓋前二。為容易理解才分別說,得意時則非一二三而一二三,不縱不橫。三轉的目的,是使讀者由文入義,不是讓人選一個讀法排斥另外兩個。

百界千如,不是把世界做成算術題

舊師把前五如判權、後四判實,或把前五後五切開。智者問得直接:凡夫為何全無實?聖人為何全無權?若權實只是十如中的前後兩堆,眾生與聖者便各被一半法相封住。

今解先說法界有三義。十界都依法界,法界外沒有另一法;十界分齊、因果、凡聖不同,所以各有界限;每一界又當體即法界,攝一切法。從所依說可見空,從界隔說可見假,從當體說可見中。三義使『界』同時能分與能通。

一界有十如,十界有百如;每一界又具其餘九界,便成百界千如。這不是把一千個零件堆進心裡,而是說任何一界都不能被眼前一相判為純粹、自足、永不轉變。粗束為惡、善、二乘、菩薩、佛,姑且以前四為權、佛為實;細論則界界皆有權實。算數只畫出互具的網,真正所護的是眾生不可被凡夫心量死。

所以正文把經中火宅、窮子、藥草、化城等譬喻都收回十如權實。佛能知道何者種已種、芽已發、性已熟,何者此時可度、不可度;惡人也可能實相性熟而當下得度,善人也可能惡性先熟而暫不堪度。若只以牛羊之眼見眾生,善惡標籤便會遮住權實互具。

相到報,如何成為一條可觀察的因果鏈

十如通解先不分界。外在可辨是相,內在不改的自分是性,主質是體,堪能是力,運作造為是作;同類熏習是因,助成條件是緣,習因所成是果,業所牽受是報;相為本,報為末,初後所歸是究竟等。

這一串不是靜態名目。相顯出尚未發生的趨向,性使某類行為遇緣可發,體是承受造作的身心,力是尚未動用的可能,作才把可能運成三業;因由反覆熏習相續,緣如水潤種,果使習氣在所得身中再起,報則是所造業成熟時真正領受。從相到報,一念與一生的方向逐步可見。

四趣的解說把抽象詞變成尖銳圖像。禍未至而衰色先彰,是相;木中有火、遇緣即發,是性;身心受摧折,是體;刀山劍樹、吞銅噉鐵、強者伏弱,是惡力;三業經營,是作;惡習相續,是因;我與我所等資具助成,是緣;見苦具反起染愛,是習果;趨向欲境即受銅柱鐵床,是報。果與報在同一景象中分開:一個是習氣仍照舊反應,一個是業力所受之苦。

本末究竟等又把因果鏈從三面照看。本與末都無自性,所以空等;最初相性已含後來果報,後果也可追見先因,所以假等;一色一香不離實相,所以中等。所謂等,不是把善惡果報說成沒有差別,而是在差別因果中不失空與實相。

九與十,為何須依不同生命層次細辨

人天十法由善樂說:清升之相、白法之性、安樂身心之體、能任善法之力,直到自然受樂之報。二乘則以真無漏說;無漏智酬習因,所以是果,卻能損生、不牽後有,所以通常不立報。前三果尚有後報,是殘思未斷,不是無漏自身牽生。若依大乘看更細的惑與變易,又可說仍有報。

菩薩也不能混成一類。六度菩薩、通教菩薩、別教菩薩,各依福德、無漏、次第中道而論十法;有的殘思未盡而受報,有的以誓願扶習示生,有的已伏或已斷一分別惑而受變易。正文再分全未斷、伏而未斷、斷一分三種,正為防止一句『菩薩受生』抹平因、緣與伏斷差別。

佛界則以緣因為相、了因為性、正因為體,發心勝出為力,四弘誓願為作,智慧與福德為因緣,大覺為習果,大般涅槃為報果。從分位說,四十一地道增生損,一分惑滅、一分真明生,地地可具十;就妙覺後不再受生說,智德圓滿而無後報,可說九;若依無上報等義,又可說十。

九與十因此不是校數的猶豫,而是觀察『報』在不同語境所指。是否仍有惑、是否牽引後生、是否依分位說所得、是否就究竟佛報說,答案各異。細辨不削弱佛界無上,反而使無上不靠粗略加滿十項來證成。

三首短偈,為何能收束縱橫多義

十界性相鋪陳甚廣,正文以三首短偈收攝。因緣偈把六道、二乘與通教菩薩、六度與別教菩薩、佛界,分別照成因緣生、空、假名、中道;無常偈把它們照成諸行、無常、生滅滅已、寂滅為樂;通戒偈再以止惡、行善、自淨其意,分照四趣、人天、二乘、菩薩與佛。

這不是說每句偈只有一個固定對象。正文自己指出,『生滅滅已,寂滅為樂』若作次第理解,可顯別教;若即生滅處就是寂滅,不待滅後才樂,又顯圓義。同一句因所觀層次不同而開出深淺,正好回應開頭通別:名句可別,所顯之理可通;理雖通,所入之門仍須分明。

佛法太高、眾生法太廣,如何真能下手

百界千如是佛所照境,佛智如大蓋覆大函,窮其源底,是隨自意;又能照九界性相一絲不遺,隨眾生而示己身、他身,說自意語、他意語,是隨他意。權實不是佛法中的損減:不固定為權實,卻能應九界之權、一界之實。

然而,眾生法如此廣,佛法如此高,初學如何進入?智者把問題收回心。根塵相對時,一念必在十界中屬一界;既屬一界,便不離百界千法。心如幻師,日夜造種種眾生、五陰與國土,從最苦的生命形態直到佛界。修行不是先在遠處掌握全部名目,而是辨認此刻幻師正造何界,自己要隨哪一道而行。

若追問心從何生:說它自生,便不須緣;說它由緣生,心本身便無自生力;心與緣各無生力,合不能得,離也不能生。連一個固定生起都不可得,百界千法更無實體可抓。因心空,所生法空;空也不可執,於空可施設假;假也不可執,空假俱清淨。心由此上等佛法、下等眾生法。

正文最後留下問答:一念如何含受百界千法?答說另借三譬詳明。此處不急著把譬喻搬來補滿,反而守住本段的工作:由太廣、太高轉為可觀,並指出一念不是窄小容器,而是十界互具真正發生的所在。

相待之妙,是否只是比較出來的好壞

法說畢才明妙,先分相待、絕待。相待以半、滿,生滅、不生滅,小、大,粗、妙互顯。多部經都以鹿苑初轉為所待,顯後來滿理;今經也以昔轉四諦、今轉無上法輪相對。若到這裡便說妙只是後勝於前,前面反難光宅便白費了。

所以正文自問:方等以來既已顯滿理,是否都應稱妙?答覆先承認,利根菩薩在先前教中入妙,與今經所入不異。差別在鈍根與二乘仍帶方便,須經諸味調伏;先前是帶方便通滿理,今經則直顯滿理。妙義並沒有換,帶與不帶才形成相待差別。

渡船譬把這個分際畫得很清楚。官有大、中、小三航,另有私船;有的到中洲,有的到彼岸。三航同屬官物,所以都名滿;但容載多少不同,大航最壯、所載最多,故獨稱妙。『同滿』回答真理是否相同,『獨妙』回答教法如何承載眾生;若只留一面,便不是船全相同,就是把中洲誤作彼岸。

絕待之妙,為何連絕也要放下

絕待先依四層展開。隨情所起的三假若入真諦,言說止息,是第一層;一切世間如幻,即事而真,沒有一事非真,何須再待別物為真,是第二層;再進一步,先前即真仍可被判為世諦,入中道才止其所待,是第三層;到圓教,邊即是中,沒有一法不是佛法,法界外再無可比,便是第四層。

第四層最容易被誤讀成有一個廣大獨絕的東西。正文因此追問:若真有一法獨立於一切而稱絕,這個『絕』已成所有,還絕了什麼?虛空不因另有小空才名大,妙也不因另有固定粗法才名妙。言語止息,思慮止息;連空也空,連待與絕的對立也不保留,才不會用『絕』造出最後一個可執之法。

若還在絕、非絕、亦待亦絕之間不斷加句,名言只會追逐名言。正文用癡犬與黠師子作最有力的分辨:狗追人所投之塊,一塊接一塊,永無止期;獅子不追塊,直尋投塊之人,根本一止,塊自然止。問題不在把每個句子辯到最後,而在覺觀之風是否止息,心水是否澄清。

快馬見鞭影便入正路,又把同一義推得更輕。真正能入者不必等鞭落身,更不必蒐集所有土塊。洞知法界外無法可絕,是有門;連這個絕也絕,是空門。絕待不是在語言末端再加一個最高概念,而是令製造對待的根本歇下。

兩妙最後為何仍須回到三法

相待使人看見方便與直顯、帶與不帶的差別;絕待使人不把任何一端,包括『絕』本身,執成實法。兩妙不是分配給兩種不同世界,而是眾生法、佛法、心法各自都具。若只說相待,妙永遠靠粗成立;若只說絕待,教、行、理的差別作用又可能被抹去。

四種絕待橫向觀四教,各有止息所待的深淺;迹、本、觀心則縱向推進。方便之教止息,迹中大教顯;迹中大教不再作最後界限,本地顯;即使本地教已說,若觀心未起,仍只在言說,至觀緣寂而語道斷,教才在行者心上完成。

於是,釋名走過一大圈又回到開頭。教有通別,行有通別,理有通別;題名先妙,解義先法;法廣為三,妙通為二。最後不是把所有數目堆成體系,而是讓眾生、佛與心都在相待中得其分齊,在絕待中不被分齊封死。妙之所以不能只是一句讚歎,正因它必須同時承擔這兩項工作。

釋籤之眼

湛然先把本段安在別解五章之初,並指出教、行、理三雙不可省略;若沒有三雙,通別只剩空名。這使開頭看似簡短的判名成為全段骨架:後面的十界差別、三法互攝、相待與絕待,都在回答如何既分而又通。

當分與跨節也被鏡照到後文二妙。當分通於一代教說,在今經的位置成為相待;跨節則由今經開方便、示真實而成立。正文開頭的問答並非尚未進入妙義的旁枝,而是先把相待與開顯的閱讀位置備好。每一義又都須回到教、行、理,不能只把跨節讀成佛身的一次改裝。

定前後被分成標示、舊解、今意、融通四層,落點仍是題名從名便而先妙,解義從義便而先法。舊解則先列諸師、再由今家反難;前三說不逐一破,是因光宅立義最廣,破其六項判準,其餘即可隨見。

二十四難中有兩處校讀尤其能顯出鏡的限度。正文引論說菩薩受法性身、行菩薩行而稱因位,湛然認為『位』恐當作『行』;魔王一例,鏡又辨經義應是多數而非全數。這些都是湛然所作校判,能提示讀法,卻不應倒過來靜默改寫智者本文。

正論今意之後,鏡把十界、五味、觀心、六即分別照成理一、教一、行一、人一的展開。南嶽先舉眾生、佛、心三法,智者再順其意廣解;兩位祖師的層次因而分明,並非一切三法說都無差別地歸在同一人口中。

十如三轉處更須細切。湛然明說,最初由章安述所依而標數,從『一云』以下才展開三種讀相。這是本段少數可直接辨出記者層的地方。灌頂所記、智者所說與後來疏解各有位置;守住這個切口,不等於把整段三轉都降為記者附語。

舊師按十如前後切權實,鏡指出其失正在不知道界界互具;今解的樞要,是一心具足十界。九界為權、佛界為實只是粗判,細論界界各具權實。百界千如因此不是數目炫技,而是從界界互有顯權實相即。其後十如通解與四類別解,乃至二乘、三種菩薩、佛界九十料簡,都由這一互具結構展開。

鏡把廣明眾生法先分列數與解相。列數從一心、名色、命識煖等增數,收至今經十如;解相再先通後別,別中依四趣、人天、二乘、菩薩佛四類次第展開。這一科判使長段不成名目散列:前半先建立十法如何遍攝,後半才看同一十法在不同生命分齊中如何顯出相、因與報。

佛界九、十的反覆料簡,也被照成先依地地分得、再就妙覺究竟而論。若只見『亦九亦十』便以為正文搖擺,會漏掉生滅、後身與無上報三種問法。湛然所分層次,使同一個報字在修行分位與究竟佛果中不被強作一義。

心法末後所問一念如何含受百界千法,鏡說雖就心發問,義實也應兼對眾生法與佛法。這一提醒防止把三法讀成三個互不相干的章節:心是初學較易下手之門,並不把眾生與佛縮減成一個心理現象。

相待段中,乳至醍醐既同稱滿而仍有獨妙,是正文自己提出的難題。鏡以兼、但、對、帶等差別照讀船譬,重點不在替五艘船排一條單線高下,而在同能通滿理時,是否仍夾帶只到中洲的方便。如此才同時保住先前入妙者與今經直顯兩義。

到絕待,湛然科為七層:先通明四絕,再以二妙顯三法,復以四絕約五味、開諸味中粗、會絕成妙,最後由迹、本、觀心與橫豎收束。正文看似連續的問答由此顯出完整次第;尤其開權所開的是諸味中粗,不是抹去先前教中已顯的妙。

鏡又把正文題作另一經名的無生句辨為華首文意。這一辨源只屬疏家判語,讀者仍須讓本文所載與疏家所辨各守其層。它的價值不在替底本悄悄換字,而在指出絕待引證如何被後代祖師理解。

末後,四教各有絕,故名橫;從圓中迹、本迭至觀心,故名豎。兩軸不是新增一套結論,而是把整段重新對齊:橫軸顯不同教門止待的深淺,豎軸顯經教如何由開迹、顯本而落到觀心。借此回看,妙法之名終於同時成為教相的判釋、經義的開顯與行者的入口。

The sutra title contains only the four words “Wondrous Dharma Lotus Blossom,” yet Zhiyi first distinguishes the shared from the specific, determines the sequence, and presents earlier explanations; he then proceeds from the three dharmas and the ten suchnesses all the way to relational and absolute wondrousness. If “wondrous” were merely another word for “best,” why would such an extended inquiry be necessary?

The point is that praise meaning “highest” may still express only the speaker’s preference. The wondrousness this treatise seeks to reveal must instead explain how all distinctions are established, how skillful means are opened and revealed, why sentient beings cannot be judged conclusively from one present appearance, and how practitioners may enter through their own minds. Explaining the name therefore does not construct a theory outside the sutra title. It asks whether this name can truly run through what the Buddha teaches, what sentient beings practice, and where all dharmas return.

Why the Shared and the Specific Must Both Stand

“Wondrous Dharma Lotus Blossom” differs from the titles of other scriptures and is therefore specific; the work is also called a sutra, as are other scriptures, and is therefore shared. Zhiyi, however, does not allow shared and specific to remain features of the title alone. He moves the pair across three dimensions—teaching, practice, and principle. Teachings differ according to capacities but are shared insofar as the Buddha teaches them. Gates of practice differ through what enters into accord, but the principle with which they accord is shared. Truth differs according to its names, but what those names indicate is shared.

Why not simply say that principle is one and dispense with all distinctions? Because the Buddha teaches in response to capacities. When capacities differ, the gates through which people can enter cannot be forced into one gate. To flatten the approaches is to flatten the roads that sentient beings can actually follow. Conversely, why not preserve only the differences? Five hundred monks each explain the cause of the body, and thirty-two bodhisattvas each enter the gate of nonduality. Their practices differ, but this does not give each one a separate and mutually sealed truth. Treatises establish different points of entry, yet what practice accords with is nondual: there is difference without fragmentation.

These three pairs also explain why the sutra’s many similes can all indicate one Dharma. The great cart is practice; the true mark, the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, the family estate, the place of treasure, and the jewel sewn into the robe are principle. A multiplication of names and marks does not mean that the ultimate has been cut into pieces. It reveals instead that the same reality can open through many names. The shared does not cancel the specific, nor does the specific damage the shared. Only when both stand together does the sutra title cease to be an isolated label.

Are Treatment within Each Division and Treatment across Divisions Mutually Exclusive?

Someone presses the question: if teachers differ and their teachings also differ, how can all of them be called the golden-mouth brahmā-sound? Zhiyi does not hasten to choose one side. He first distinguishes treatment within each division from treatment across divisions.

Within each division means understanding each teaching truthfully within its own bounds. The elder takes off his necklaces, puts on coarse and filthy clothing, orders the poor son to work diligently, and raises his wages. If one ignores the identity, language, and work the poor son encounters at that moment and forces the meaning of a later revelation back into it, one loses the very place where skillful means does real work. Within the division, differing conditions make teachings specific, while the single teacher makes teaching shared. What enters into accord differs, but that with which it accords is not a plurality of fixed entities. Phenomena are easy to distinguish; the principle to which the several divisions return is difficult to integrate.

Treatment across divisions looks back after the gate of skillful means has been opened. Are there really four mutually unrelated buddhas, each with a separate body, mouth, and Dharma? The text answers with clothing and taste: a body adorned with immeasurable qualities is temporarily hidden as a sixteen-foot body; the sweet taste of permanence and joy is temporarily taught as the salty and sour taste of impermanence; royal clothing is temporarily exchanged for implements used to clear away excrement. Once skillful means is opened, the body first seen is itself the body of perfect permanence, and the Dharma first heard is revealed as real. Phenomena are now difficult to explain, but principle is easy to carry through.

The two meanings therefore do not negate one another. Treatment within each division prevents the reader from skipping over the teaching that sentient beings actually receive. Treatment across divisions prevents skillful means from being permanently sealed off. The former safeguards the efficacy of distinctions; the latter reveals that distinctions do not depart from the single sound. One keeps revelation from becoming a retrospective erasure, while the other keeps doctrinal distinctions from becoming permanent divisions.

Why Does the Title Put “Wondrous” First, While Explanation Begins with “Dharma”?

The sutra title says “Wondrous Dharma,” but its explanation first treats Dharma at length and only afterward explains the wondrous. Does this reverse the order? Zhiyi answers with the utterly ordinary example “good person.” In naming, one says “good person,” naturally putting “good” before “person.” When examining the meaning, however, there can be no goodness without a person, so the person must be established before goodness is discussed.

The title follows the convenience of naming and therefore places wondrous before Dharma; the explanation follows the convenience of meaning and therefore places Dharma before wondrous. This small question of sequence foretells the method of the entire passage that follows. “Wondrous” is not an ornament that can exist apart from Dharma. Unless one first asks what the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind are, one cannot know where the wondrousness being praised is found.

Why First State the Strongest Earlier Explanation in Full?

The four earlier explanations each approach the wondrous from one side. One takes the gathering of the three into the one, which has nothing above it, as wondrous. Another takes freedom from fine and coarse and the severance of words as wondrous. Another understands the past as divided in cause and fruit and the present as their unification. Another takes the principle that is not three to transcend the three teachings. The explanation of Guangzhai is the most extensive: past cause and past fruit each have a narrow substance, low stage, and short function, while present cause and present fruit each have a broad substance, high stage, and long function; the cause and fruit of the One Vehicle are therefore called wondrous.

The treatise does not reduce this account to one sentence and then dismiss it. It restates all six components in full. Can the substance of the cause include the wholesome practices of the Three Vehicles? Does its stage pass beyond the realm? Does its function subdue ignorance? Does the substance of the fruit possess the myriad virtues? Does its stage reach the place of treasure? Does its function cut off delusion and extend the lifespan? Each component has an explicit criterion. The more complete the earlier explanation, the more clearly the subsequent objections show that this is not a clash of positions but a test of whether the other side’s criteria can be carried through consistently.

The first problem lies in the word “past.” If it refers only to limited gates of teaching, describing them as narrow may stand. If every Mahāyāna scripture and teaching before the present sutra is declared narrow, where is one to place the bodhisattva practices that include everything, the Dharma-nature body, the gate of nonduality, and the profound meaning of the true mark found in those scriptures? Conversely, if the present sutra is declared broad, high, and long while the same earlier account also calls it incomplete, not full, and impermanent, and says that buddha-nature is not seen, then its proposed wondrousness lacks all four aspects—teaching, practice, person, and principle.

The Twenty-Four Difficulties Challenge a Single Contradiction

The substance, stage, and function of the cause together with the substance, stage, and function of the fruit make six items. Each item is then questioned from four sides—teaching, practice, person, and principle—producing twenty-four difficulties. The number looks large, but its force is concentrated at one point: one cannot take the four unities as the criterion for wondrousness while calling past teachings that possess those four coarse and the present teaching that lacks them wondrous.

The sharpest difficulty concerns supernormal power and extension of the lifespan. If supernormal power requires deliberate exertion, it cannot reveal the wondrousness of the true mark. If it is merely uncontaminated, it does not surpass the Two Vehicles. If it truly is the supernormal power of the true mark, it is not fixed as able only to extend or only not to extend: according to conditions it can extend or not extend. If it can extend, why extend only the lifespan? Why not enable the eye to see buddha-nature and the tongue to teach permanence? This adds no new demand; it simply presses “long function” to the endpoint of its own meaning.

Zhiyi therefore says that he uses his opponent’s spear against his opponent’s shield. The objections do not replace the earlier terms with new ones; they continue to use broad, high, and long. What changes is where the criteria are applied. This also allows the fourth topic to move from refutation to establishment: the earlier terms need not be entirely wrong; what is wrong is their narrow placement.

How Broad, High, and Long Become Meanings of the Wondrous

When the present meaning is stated positively, the broad substance of the cause does not mean that many unrelated things have been put into a large container. It means that one Dharma realm inherently includes the other nine. Its high stage does not mean climbing above the nine realms to establish the Buddha realm somewhere else, but that the nine realms do not depart from the Buddha realm. Its long function does not mean merely lasting for more time, but that the ten realms are immediately empty, provisionally established, and the middle. The three meanings may be discussed as three within one or as one within three. They are neither three objects placed side by side nor a shapeless fusion.

The broad substance of the fruit is its pervasion of every place; its high stage is the immeasurably remote past of buddhahood; its long function is the manifestation of the Trace from the Origin to benefit sentient beings throughout past, present, and future. Cause and fruit each have three aspects. The language remains familiar from the earlier masters, but wondrousness is no longer founded on a simple claim that the present is superior and the past inferior.

The interpretation through the five flavors develops this point. Some teachings contain one coarse and one wondrous cause and fruit; some contain only the coarse; some contain three coarse and one wondrous, or two coarse and one wondrous; clarified essence alone contains the wondrous without the coarse. Yet the wondrous causes and fruits already revealed in earlier scriptures are not a different reality from the wondrous meaning of the present sutra. The difference lies in whether skillful means accompanies them, not in truth suddenly changing into something else.

Finally, broad, high, and long are turned back toward contemplation of mind. To think that one’s own mind does not include the minds of sentient beings and buddhas is narrow in substance. To think that one’s mind is permanently lower than buddha-mind is low in stage. If mind, buddhas, and sentient beings cannot be penetrated immediately as empty, provisionally established, and the middle, function is short. The ten realms, five flavors, contemplation of mind, and six identities respectively bring together the four unities of principle, teaching, practice, and person. The criteria used earlier to refute the old account now become measures by which practitioners turn back and examine themselves.

Why the Three Dharmas Begin with Sentient Beings and Take Mind as the Entrance

Nanyue raises the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind, and Zhiyi follows this by explaining them extensively. If sentient beings had none of the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, the sutra could not speak of opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering it. The dharmas of sentient beings therefore do not wait for a wholly new knowledge and vision to be inserted from outside by the Buddha. Even the single eye received from one’s parents can reveal the functions of the physical eye, heavenly eye, wisdom eye, Dharma eye, and buddha-eye. Its inability to be confined is displayed in the sense faculty used by sentient beings every day.

The dharmas of buddhas are explained through provisional and real wisdom. That all dharmas are extremely profound and can be exhausted only by buddhas together with buddhas is real wisdom. The Buddha’s ability to establish all the other dharmas so that sentient beings may enter is provisional wisdom. If there were only the real without responsive activity, sentient beings would have no road to reality. If there were only the provisional with nowhere to return, skillful means would lose its direction. The wondrousness of the dharmas of buddhas lies in the simultaneous immeasurability of both wisdoms.

The dharmas of mind bring the overly broad dharmas of sentient beings and the overly high dharmas of buddhas back to a place that can be contemplated. Contemplating all dharmas without movement or retreat, contemplating mind as empty in itself with neither wrongdoing nor merit possessing a fixed master, and contemplating the true mark of one’s own body just as one contemplates the Buddha all enter the lack of difference among the three through one’s own mind. This does not mean that the present functioning of an ordinary person already equals the fruit of buddhahood. It means that if mind and buddhas were forever severed in principle, practice would be impossible.

Are the Three Readings of the Ten Suchnesses Wordplay?

The sutra uses ten dharmas—appearance, nature, substance, capacity, activity, cause, condition, fruit, recompense, and the ultimate equality of beginning and end—to encompass all dharmas. Nanyue reads each phrase through to “such,” hence “the ten suchnesses.” At the point of the three transformed readings, Guanding’s record distinctly introduces the words “The Tiantai Master says.” The recorder here identifies the transmission he received; the three readings that follow unfold the current of meaning taught by Zhiyi. Speaker and recorder need not be flattened into one layer, nor is the transmission broken by distinguishing them.

The first reading comes to rest on “such”: this appearance is such, this nature is such, through this recompense is such. “Such” is without difference and reveals all dharmas as empty. The second reading uses “such” to point out appearance and nature: such is the appearance, such is the nature. Names are established and distinctions remain fully present, revealing provisional establishment. The third reading places “is” in the true mark: appearance such—is; nature such—is, revealing the middle. How can merely shifting the reading bear three meanings? The words themselves say that all dharmas are such. The transformed readings do not force an external meaning into the sutra; they unfold the same statement through non-difference, distinction, and the true mark.

The text immediately prevents the three sides from being arranged as three levels. When one is empty and all are empty, emptiness is not outside provisional establishment and the middle. When one is provisionally established and all are provisionally established, provisional establishment is not outside emptiness and the middle. When one is the middle and all are the middle, the middle is not a final layer laid over the first two. They are explained separately only for ease of understanding. Once the meaning is grasped, they are neither one, two, and three nor other than one, two, and three; they are neither vertical nor horizontal. The three transformations lead the reader from wording into meaning; they do not ask one to select one reading and reject the other two.

The Hundred Realms and Thousand Suchnesses Do Not Turn the World into Arithmetic

Earlier masters divide the first five suchnesses as provisional and the next four as real, or cut the first five from the latter five. Zhiyi asks directly: why should ordinary people be entirely without the real, and why should sages be entirely without the provisional? If provisional and real are merely two groups at the front and back of the ten suchnesses, sentient beings and sages are each sealed within half of the characteristics of dharmas.

The present explanation begins with three meanings of “Dharma realm.” All ten realms rest upon the Dharma realm, and there is no other Dharma outside it. The ten realms have distinct bounds, causes and fruits, and ordinary or noble status, and therefore each has its boundary. Each realm is also in its own substance the Dharma realm and encompasses all dharmas. From their common basis one can see emptiness; from their separate boundaries one can see provisional establishment; from each one’s being the Dharma realm in its own substance one can see the middle. These three meanings let “realm” both distinguish and connect.

One realm has the ten suchnesses, and the ten realms have a hundred suchnesses. Each realm also includes the other nine, producing the hundred realms and thousand suchnesses. This does not stack a thousand components inside the mind. It means that no realm can be judged from one present appearance as pure, self-sufficient, and permanently incapable of change. A rough grouping makes evil, good, the Two Vehicles, bodhisattvas, and buddhas; for the moment the first four may be called provisional and the Buddha real. In finer analysis, every realm contains both provisional and real. Arithmetic only traces the net of mutual inclusion. What it truly protects is the impossibility of measuring sentient beings to the end with the mind of an ordinary person.

The text therefore draws the similes of the burning house, the poor son, the medicinal herbs, and the conjured city back into the provisional and real of the ten suchnesses. A buddha can know whose seed has or has not been planted, whose sprout has or has not emerged, whose nature has or has not ripened, and who can or cannot be liberated at a given time. An evil person may have the nature of the true mark ripen and be liberated immediately; a good person may have an evil nature ripen first and for the moment be unable to receive liberation. If sentient beings are seen only with the eyes of cattle and sheep, labels of good and evil conceal the mutual inclusion of provisional and real.

How Appearance through Recompense Becomes an Observable Causal Sequence

The shared explanation of the ten suchnesses first proceeds without dividing the realms. Outwardly discernible manifestation is appearance. The internal portion that does not change is nature. Principal material is substance. Ability is capacity. Operation and construction are activity. Habituation of the same kind is cause. Assisting conditions are condition. What the habitual cause produces is fruit. What action draws one to undergo is recompense. Appearance is the beginning and recompense the end; where beginning and end ultimately arrive is their ultimate equality.

This is not a static list. Appearance reveals a tendency that has not yet unfolded. Nature allows a kind of conduct to emerge when conditions gather. Substance is the body and mind that undergo and act. Capacity is possibility not yet put into motion; activity puts possibility into operation as the three kinds of action. Cause continues through repeated habituation, and conditions moisten it like water moistening a seed. Fruit lets a tendency arise again in the body one has obtained, while recompense is what one actually undergoes when action ripens. From appearance to recompense, the direction of a thought and of a life becomes progressively visible.

The explanation of the four lower destinies turns abstract terms into sharp images. Calamity has not arrived, but the complexion of decline appears first: this is appearance. Fire is present within wood and emerges when conditions meet: this is nature. Body and mind are crushed: this is substance. Mountains of knives and forests of swords, swallowing molten copper and eating iron, the strong subduing the weak: these are evil capacities. The activity of the three kinds of action is activity. The continuity of evil habit is cause. The self, what belongs to the self, and other supporting things that assist it are condition. When confronted with instruments of suffering, one gives rise to defiled craving again: this is habitual fruit. Moving toward the desired object, one undergoes copper pillars and iron beds: this is recompense. Fruit and recompense are separated within the same scene—one is the habitual response continuing as before, the other the suffering undergone through the force of action.

The ultimate equality of beginning and end then illuminates the causal chain from three sides. Beginning and end are both without self-nature and therefore equal in emptiness. Initial appearance and nature already contain the later fruit and recompense, while the later fruit can reveal the prior cause, so they are equal in provisional establishment. A single color and fragrance do not depart from the true mark, so they are equal in the middle. “Equal” does not erase distinctions among wholesome and unwholesome results. It keeps emptiness and the true mark from being lost within differentiated cause and effect.

Why Nine and Ten Must Be Distinguished at Different Levels of Life

The ten dharmas of humans and gods are explained through goodness and happiness: an appearance that rises toward clarity, a nature of pure dharmas, a substance of peaceful body and mind, a capacity fit for wholesome dharmas, and so on through the recompense of naturally undergoing happiness. The Two Vehicles are explained through the real and uncontaminated. Uncontaminated wisdom answers to the cause of cultivation and is therefore fruit, but it damages birth and does not draw a later existence, and so recompense is normally not established. The first three fruits still have a later recompense because residual afflictions of thought have not been cut off, not because the uncontaminated itself draws birth. From the finer perspective of the Mahāyāna, one may speak of recompense because subtler delusion and transformational birth remain.

Bodhisattvas likewise cannot be merged into one category. Bodhisattvas of the six perfections, bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching, and bodhisattvas of the Distinct Teaching are each discussed through merit, the uncontaminated, and the sequential middle. Some receive recompense because residual afflictions of thought remain. Some support residual habits through vows and manifest birth. Some have subdued or cut off one portion of distinct delusion and receive transformational birth. The text further distinguishes three cases: no severance at all, subdual without severance, and severance of one portion. It does so precisely to prevent the single phrase “bodhisattva birth” from flattening differences in cause, condition, subdual, and severance.

The Buddha realm takes the condition-cause as appearance, the understanding-cause as nature, and the direct cause as substance. The superior arising of the resolve is capacity, the four universal vows are activity, wisdom and merit are cause and condition, great awakening is habitual fruit, and great parinirvāṇa is recompense-fruit. From the perspective of successive stages, growth on the path diminishes birth through the forty-one stages; one portion of delusion ceases and one portion of true illumination arises, so every stage may possess ten. From the perspective that there is no further birth after wondrous awakening, wisdom-virtue is complete and there is no later recompense, so one may speak of nine. From the perspective of unsurpassed recompense and related meanings, one may again speak of ten.

Nine and ten therefore do not reflect indecision in counting. They examine what “recompense” means in different contexts. Does delusion remain? Does it draw a later birth? Is the attainment being discussed stage by stage? Is the ultimate recompense of a buddha in view? The answers differ accordingly. Careful distinction does not weaken the unsurpassed Buddha realm. It keeps unsurpassedness from being proved merely by roughly filling out a list of ten.

Why Three Short Verses Can Gather So Many Vertical and Horizontal Meanings

After the natures and appearances of the ten realms have been unfolded at length, the text gathers them through three short verses. The dependent-arising verse illuminates the six destinies, the Two Vehicles together with bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching, bodhisattvas of the six perfections together with those of the Distinct Teaching, and the Buddha realm respectively as dependently arisen, empty, provisionally named, and the middle way. The impermanence verse illuminates them as conditioned activities, impermanence, the cessation of arising and ceasing, and the bliss of quiescent cessation. The shared precept verse illuminates the four lower destinies, humans and gods, the Two Vehicles, bodhisattvas, and buddhas through refraining from evil, practicing good, and purifying one’s own mind.

This does not mean that each line of verse has only one fixed object. The text itself points out that “when arising and ceasing have ceased, quiescent cessation is bliss” can reveal the Distinct Teaching if understood sequentially. If quiescent cessation is precisely at the point of arising and ceasing, without waiting until after their extinction for bliss, the same line reveals the perfect meaning. One sentence opens different depths according to the level of contemplation. This returns directly to the shared and the specific at the beginning: words and phrases may be specific while the principle they reveal is shared; even where principle is shared, the gates of entry must remain clear.

How Can One Begin When the Dharmas of Buddhas Are So High and Those of Sentient Beings So Broad?

The hundred realms and thousand suchnesses are the object illuminated by the Buddha. Buddha-wisdom covers its great container like a great lid and exhausts its source and bottom; this is following the Buddha’s own intent. It also illuminates the natures and appearances of the nine realms without missing a single thread, manifests one’s own body or another’s body in accord with sentient beings, and teaches language expressing one’s own intent or another’s intent; this is following the intent of others. Provisional and real do not diminish the dharmas of buddhas. They are not fixed as provisional or real, yet can respond to the provisional of the nine realms and the real of the one realm.

But when the dharmas of sentient beings are so broad and the dharmas of buddhas so high, how can a beginner enter? Zhiyi brings the question back to mind. When faculty and object meet, a single thought necessarily belongs to one of the ten realms. Since it belongs to one realm, it does not depart from the hundred realms and thousand dharmas. Mind is like an illusionist, making all kinds of sentient beings, aggregates, and lands day and night, from the most painful modes of life through the Buddha realm. Practice does not first require mastery of every name at a distance. It begins by recognizing which realm the illusionist is making now and which road one intends to follow.

If one asks where mind arises, to say that it arises from itself would make conditions unnecessary; to say that it arises from conditions would leave mind with no power of self-arising. Mind and conditions each lack the power to arise; arising cannot be obtained from their union, nor can it occur apart from them. When even one fixed arising cannot be found, still less can the hundred realms and thousand dharmas be grasped as entities. Because mind is empty, the dharmas it produces are empty. Emptiness too cannot be grasped, and within emptiness the provisional may be established. The provisional too cannot be grasped; emptiness and provisional establishment are both pure. Mind is thus equal above to the dharmas of buddhas and below to the dharmas of sentient beings.

The text leaves one final question: how can one thought contain the hundred realms and thousand dharmas? The answer says that three additional similes will explain this in detail. It does not hurry to import those similes and fill the present passage. Instead, it preserves the work of this section: turning what is too broad and too high into something contemplable and indicating that one thought is not a small container but the place where the mutual inclusion of the ten realms actually occurs.

Is Relational Wondrousness Merely Comparative Better and Worse?

Only after the explanation of Dharma is complete does the text explain wondrousness, first distinguishing the relational from the absolute. The relational uses half and full, arising-and-ceasing and non-arising-and-non-ceasing, small and great, coarse and wondrous to reveal one another. Many scriptures take the first turning at the Deer Park as what is awaited and reveal the later full principle. The present sutra also contrasts the past turning of the Four Truths with the present turning of the unsurpassed Dharma wheel. If wondrousness meant only that the later is superior to the earlier, the preceding objections to Guangzhai would have been pointless.

The text therefore asks itself whether all teachings since the Vaipulya period should be called wondrous because they already revealed the full principle. The reply first concedes that bodhisattvas of sharp faculties entered the wondrous in earlier teachings and that what they entered does not differ from the present sutra. Bodhisattvas of dull faculties and the Two Vehicles, however, still carried skillful means and had to be tempered through the several flavors. Earlier teachings carried skillful means while penetrating the full principle; the present sutra directly reveals the full principle. The meaning of wondrousness has not changed. The relational distinction concerns carrying or not carrying skillful means.

The ferry simile draws this boundary clearly. The state has three ferries—large, medium, and small—and there is also a private boat. Some reach a river island; some reach the farther shore. All three ferries belong to the state and are therefore called full, but their capacities differ. The great ferry is the most splendid and carries the most, and therefore it alone is called wondrous. “Equally full” answers whether the truth is the same; “uniquely wondrous” answers how a teaching carries sentient beings. If either side is omitted, either every boat becomes identical or the river island is mistaken for the farther shore.

Why Must Even the Absolute Be Released in Absolute Wondrousness?

Absolute wondrousness first unfolds through four levels. When the three provisional constructs that arise according to sentient beings’ dispositions enter the truth, words cease: this is the first level. At the second, all worldly things are like illusions, phenomena themselves are true, and there is no phenomenon that is not true—what else must be awaited in order for something to be true? At the third, this prior identity with truth may still be judged a conventional truth; only entry into the middle way ends what is awaited. In the Perfect Teaching, boundary is itself the middle, no Dharma is outside the Buddha-Dharma, and no comparison remains outside the Dharma realm: this is the fourth.

The fourth is most easily misread as one vast and solitary absolute thing. The text therefore asks: if there truly were a Dharma standing apart from everything and called absolute, that “absolute” would already be something possessed—what would it have severed? Space is not called great because there is another small space, and the wondrous is not called wondrous because there is a fixed coarse Dharma elsewhere. Speech ceases and thought ceases. Emptiness itself is emptied, and even the opposition between relational and absolute is not retained. Only then does “absolute” cease to manufacture a final graspable Dharma.

If phrases continue to be added among absolute, non-absolute, and both relational and absolute, names and words merely chase more names and words. The text makes its strongest distinction with the foolish dog and the clever lion. The dog chases the clods a person throws, one after another without end. The lion does not chase the clods; it seeks the person throwing them. When the root comes to rest, the clods naturally stop. The question is not whether every sentence has been debated to the end, but whether the wind of initial and sustained thought has stilled and the water of mind grown clear.

The swift horse that enters the right road on seeing the shadow of the whip makes the same point more lightly. One who truly enters does not wait for the whip to touch the body, much less collect every clod. Fully knowing that there is no Dharma outside the Dharma realm to be severed is the gate of being; severing even this absolute is the gate of emptiness. Absolute wondrousness does not add a final highest concept at the end of language. It lets the root that produces opposition come to rest.

Why Must the Two Wondrousnesses Finally Return to the Three Dharmas?

The relational reveals the distinction between skillful means and direct revelation, between carrying and not carrying. The absolute prevents either side, including the “absolute” itself, from being grasped as a real Dharma. The two wondrousnesses are not assigned to two separate worlds. The dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind each possess both. If only the relational were taught, the wondrous would forever depend on the coarse. If only the absolute were taught, the distinct work of teaching, practice, and principle could be erased.

The four kinds of the absolute contemplate the four teachings horizontally, each with a different depth in the cessation of what is awaited; Trace, Origin, and contemplation of mind advance vertically. When teachings of skillful means cease, the great teaching within the Trace is revealed. When that great teaching within the Trace is no longer made the final boundary, the Origin is revealed. Even after the teaching of the Origin has been spoken, if contemplation of mind has not arisen, it remains only words; when contemplated conditions become quiescent and the road of language is cut off, the teaching is completed in the practitioner’s mind.

Explaining the name has thus traveled a great circle and returned to its beginning. Teaching has shared and specific, practice has shared and specific, and principle has shared and specific. The title puts wondrous first; the explanation puts Dharma first. Dharma expands as three, while wondrousness is explained through two. The conclusion does not stack all these numbers into a system. It lets sentient beings, buddhas, and mind each receive their boundaries through the relational without being sealed by those boundaries through the absolute. “Wondrous” cannot be merely praise because it must perform both tasks at once.

Through the Eye of the Shiqian

Zhanran first locates this passage at the beginning of the separate explanation of the Five Chapters and points out that the three pairs of teaching, practice, and principle cannot be omitted. Without them, shared and specific would be empty names. What looked like a brief opening distinction therefore becomes the skeleton of the entire passage: the later distinctions among the ten realms, the mutual inclusion of the three dharmas, and the relational and absolute all answer how there can be distinction together with passage across distinction.

Treatment within each division and treatment across divisions are also mirrored forward into the two wondrousnesses. The former applies throughout the teachings of the Buddha’s lifetime and becomes relational in the position of the present sutra; the latter is established by the present sutra’s opening of skillful means and revelation of reality. The opening exchange is not a digression before wondrousness begins. It first prepares the reading position for comparison and revelation. Each meaning must also return to teaching, practice, and principle; treatment across divisions cannot be read only as a single transformation of the Buddha’s body.

The determination of sequence is divided into statement, earlier explanations, present meaning, and integration. The title follows the convenience of naming and places wondrous before Dharma; explanation follows the convenience of meaning and places Dharma before wondrous. There is therefore no contradiction in the sequence. Earlier explanations first list the masters and then receive the objections of the present tradition. The first three are not separately refuted because Guangzhai gives the fullest account; once the criteria of his six items are overturned, the rest can be understood accordingly.

Two textual judgments among the twenty-four difficulties particularly reveal the limits of the mirror. The text cites a treatise as saying that bodhisattvas receive a Dharma-nature body and practice bodhisattva practices, and calls this the stage of the cause; Zhanran thinks that “stage” may need to be “practice.” In the example of Māra kings, the mirror further distinguishes the received scripture’s “many” from the base text’s “all.” These are Zhanran’s textual judgments. They can guide reading but must not be used to rewrite Zhiyi’s text silently.

After the present meaning is stated positively, the mirror reads the ten realms, five flavors, contemplation of mind, and six identities as the unfolding of the four unities of principle, teaching, practice, and person respectively. Nanyue first raises the three dharmas of sentient beings, buddhas, and mind; Zhiyi then follows his intent in explaining them extensively. The layers of the two patriarchs therefore remain distinct. Not every account of the three dharmas is indiscriminately assigned to one speaker.

The point of the three readings of the ten suchnesses requires an even finer cut. Zhanran states explicitly that Zhang’an first records the number and the textual basis; only from “one reading says” onward do the three modes of reading unfold. This is one of the few places in the passage where the recorder’s layer can be identified directly. Guanding’s record, Zhiyi’s teaching, and the later commentary each have their place. Preserving this seam does not reduce the whole of the three readings to a recorder’s aside.

When earlier masters divide provisional and real between the first and last portions of the ten suchnesses, the mirror identifies their error as ignorance of the mutual inclusion of every realm. The pivot of the present explanation is that one mind possesses all ten realms. Treating the nine realms as provisional and the Buddha realm as real is only a rough judgment; in finer analysis every realm contains both provisional and real. The hundred realms and thousand suchnesses are therefore not numerical display, but reveal the mutual identity of provisional and real through every realm’s inclusion of the others. The shared explanation of the ten suchnesses, their fourfold specific explanation, and the subsequent analysis of the Two Vehicles, three kinds of bodhisattvas, and nine or ten in the Buddha realm all unfold from this structure of mutual inclusion.

The mirror divides the extensive explanation of the dharmas of sentient beings into listing the numbers and explaining the characteristics. The numerical list increases from one mind, name-and-form, life-consciousness-warmth, and so on until it reaches the ten suchnesses of the present sutra. Explanation then proceeds from shared to specific; the specific treatment unfolds through the four lower destinies, humans and gods, the Two Vehicles, and bodhisattvas and buddhas. This analysis prevents the long passage from becoming a loose catalogue. The first half establishes how the ten dharmas encompass everything; the second examines how the same ten appear as characteristics, causes, and recompenses at different levels of life.

The repeated analysis of nine and ten in the Buddha realm is also read first in terms of stage-by-stage attainment and then in terms of the ultimate state of wondrous awakening. To see only “both nine and ten” and call the text indecisive is to miss its three questions about arising and ceasing, a later body, and unsurpassed recompense. Zhanran’s layered reading keeps the same word “recompense” from being forced into a single meaning at the stages of practice and at ultimate buddhahood.

The question at the end of the dharmas of mind asks how one thought contains the hundred realms and thousand dharmas. The mirror says that although the question is put in terms of mind, its meaning should include the dharmas of sentient beings and buddhas as well. This keeps the three dharmas from becoming three unrelated chapters. Mind is the gate easier for a beginner to enter, but it does not reduce sentient beings and buddhas to psychological phenomena.

In the relational passage, all five flavors from milk through clarified essence are called full, yet one alone is still wondrous. The base text itself raises this difficulty. The mirror reads the ferry simile through distinctions such as inclusive, exclusive, contrasted, and accompanied. The point is not to rank five boats on a single line. It is whether a teaching, while penetrating the full principle, still carries skillful means that reaches only a river island. Only this preserves both those who entered the wondrous earlier and the present sutra’s direct revelation.

For the absolute, Zhanran gives seven divisions: a shared explanation of the four absolutes; revelation of the three dharmas through the two wondrousnesses; application of the four absolutes to the five flavors; opening the coarse within the several flavors; gathering the absolutes into the wondrous; and finally the Trace, Origin, contemplation of mind, and the horizontal and vertical conclusion. The apparently continuous exchange thus reveals a complete sequence. In particular, what opening the provisional opens is the coarse within the several flavors; it does not erase the wondrousness already revealed in earlier teachings.

The mirror also identifies the line on non-arising that the base text titles as belonging to another scripture as reflecting the wording of the Huashou. This source judgment belongs to the commentator’s layer. Readers must still let what the base text records and what the commentator identifies retain their respective levels. Its value lies not in silently replacing words in the base text, but in showing how later patriarchs understood the citation used to explain the absolute.

Finally, the four teachings each have their own absolute and are therefore called horizontal. The sequence within the Perfect Teaching from Trace to Origin and onward to contemplation of mind is called vertical. These two axes do not add a new conclusion. They realign the entire passage: the horizontal axis reveals the depths at which different teaching gates bring the relational to rest, while the vertical axis reveals how scriptural teaching proceeds through opening the Trace, revealing the Origin, and coming to rest in contemplation of mind. Seen in this light, the name “Wondrous Dharma” finally becomes at once a classification of teachings, an opening of the sutra’s meaning, and an entrance for practitioners.

考據Apparatus

本單元從別解五章的釋名入手,先判通別、定妙法前後、出舊解,繼而正論今意,廣明眾生法、佛法、心法及十界十如,最後通釋相待、絕待二妙。篇幅雖跨兩半卷,結構仍由釋名四目與法、妙兩門貫穿。

一、科判定位

本單元起於「△第二、別解五章。」〔T1716 0691a06〕,止於「今三絕竪約圓教〔云云〕。」〔T1716 0697b21〕;下一行「△別釋妙者」〔T1716 0697b22〕已入次單元。全篇可分十一大段:

一、判通別〔0691a06–0691b14〕:先以教、行、理三雙明通別,再以問答分當分與跨節兩義。

二、定妙法前後〔0691b15–b19〕:題名從名便,先妙後法;解釋從義便,先法後妙。

三、出舊解〔0691b20–0692c09〕:先錄道場觀、會稽基、北地師、光宅四家;再以教一、行一、人一、理一,分因體、因位、因用、果體、果位、果用六組反難光宅,結成二十四難。

四、正論今意〔0692c10–0693a03〕:先以因果各具體廣、位高、用長顯妙,再歷五味、觀心、六即四路略示。

五、廣說三法〔0693a04–0693b01〕:南嶽舉眾生法、佛法、心法,論主依次引經顯其妙。

六、更廣眾生法〔0693b02–0694a09〕:先列一法、二法、三法乃至百千法數,再依今經十如、三轉、十界互具、百界千如建立權實之境。

七、通別解十如〔0694a10–0695b24〕:通解相、性、體、力、作、因、緣、果、報、本末究竟等,別解四趣、人天、二乘、三種菩薩及佛界。

八、歷味與三偈收束〔0695b25–0696a03〕:以五味辨十界性相所入,再用《中論》偈、涅槃偈及七佛通戒偈結攝。

九、廣明佛法〔0696a04–a13〕:由百界千如為佛境界,明隨自意與隨他意而佛法無減。

十、廣釋心法〔0696a14–b08〕:以觀己心為近,明一念所起必屬一界,一界即具百界千法,最後以心、緣生不可得顯空假中。

十一、明妙通釋〔0696b09–0697b21〕:先相待,次絕待;末以兩妙妙上三法、四絕約五味、迹本觀心三絕及橫豎二軸收束。

《法華玄義釋籤》正釋自「次第二別解者,初重略標五章,前已列竟。」〔T1717 0835a03〕起,至卷四末橫豎判止〔0846b17〕;卷題與新卷題署介入其後,下一科始於 0846b24,不可因卷界提前截斷本單元。

二、成立與傳本

本論緣起所誌為智者於江陵講說、灌頂受聞筆錄,並明記《玄》《文》各十卷〔T1716 0681a16–a23〕;本單元以智者說、灌頂記為主,惟三轉前的標數語由後釋明判為章安所述,須另守記者層。

三、所引經論覆核

本目依本論實際次序全錄所引、所攝與可定位場景。『相合』只說字面或場景可對,『節引』『合引』『撮義』各守其形;本論引文與今本不同者並列,不改底本。

判通別與當分、跨節

《妙法蓮華經玄義》所引今本對讀與關係
1「如五百比丘各說身因,佛言:無非正說。」〔T1716 0691a14〕《大般涅槃經》先問「大德!佛說身因,何者是耶?」〔T0374 0573a28〕,佛後判「一一比丘無非正說。」〔T0374 0573b11〕;本論撮合問答。
2「三十二菩薩各入不二法門,文殊稱善。」〔T1716 0691a15〕《維摩詰所說經》問「云何菩薩入不二法門?各隨所樂說之。」〔T0475 0550b29〕,文殊結「乃至無有文字、語言,是真入不二法門。」〔T0475 0551c23〕;場景相合。
3「《大論》明阿那波那皆是摩訶衍,以不可得故。」〔T1716 0691a16〕《大智度論》有「念安那般那,能滅諸惡覺,如雨淹塵」〔T1509 0228c08〕,同段又說「菩薩摩訶薩以不住法住般若波羅蜜中,應具足檀波羅蜜,乃至應具足八念,不可得故。」〔T1509 0228c20〕;本論合取同段義旨,非今本一條連句。
4求那跋摩偈作「諸論各異端,修行理無二」〔T1716 0691a17〕《高僧傳》作「諸論各異端,修行理無二。」〔T2059 0342a21〕,下接「偏執有是非,達者無違諍,」〔T2059 0342a22〕;本論節取前句。
5《智度》作「般若是一法,佛說種種名。」〔T1716 0691a19〕《大智度論》作「般若是一法,佛說種種名,」〔T1509 0190c03〕;句末標點各守其本。
6《大經》舉「解脫亦爾」〔T1716 0691a20〕,又說「如天帝釋有千種名。」〔T1716 0691a20〕《大般涅槃經》列涅槃多名,並見「猶如帝釋,亦名帝釋」〔T0374 0563c24〕;場景相合,今本未見本論兩個短句連文。
7「各賜諸子等一大車,乘是寶乘,直至道場」〔T1716 0691a22〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「各賜諸子等一大車」〔T0262 0012c18〕與「乘此寶乘,直至道場。」〔T0262 0015a13〕;本論跨處合引,且『是』『此』有別。
8本論列「佛知見、大乘家業、一地實事、寶所、繫珠、平等大慧」〔T1716 0691a24〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「欲令眾生開佛知見,使得清淨故」〔T0262 0007a24〕、「祕藏之法,但為菩薩,演其實事」〔T0262 0018b20〕、「今為汝等,說最實事」〔T0262 0020b22〕、「當共至寶所」〔T0262 0027a22〕、「示以所繫珠」〔T0262 0029b11〕、「能以平等大慧」〔T0262 0032b28〕;其中『大乘家業』『一地實事』是本論統攝語。
9當分所引作「即脫纓珞,著弊垢衣。語言勤作,勿復餘去,并加汝價,及塗足油。」〔T1716 0691b02〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「即脫瓔珞、細軟上服」〔T0262 0017a15〕、「更著麁弊垢膩之衣」〔T0262 0017a16〕、「汝常此作,勿復餘去,當加汝價」〔T0262 0017a19〕及「既益汝價,并塗足油」〔T0262 0018a24〕;本論節縮合引,纓、瓔及勤作、常此作等不齊。
10跨節譬說「不說甘恬、常樂之味,說於鹹酢、無常、辛辣」〔T1716 0691b08〕《大般涅槃經》作「說苦醋味、無常醎味、無我苦味、樂如甜味、我如辛味、常如淡味」〔T0374 0385c14〕;酢、醋與鹹、醎各守其本。

定前後、舊解與因體位用之難

《妙法蓮華經玄義》所引今本對讀與關係
11反難光宅時引《般若》作「一切法皆摩訶衍,靡不運載。」〔T1716 0691c25〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》廣列摩訶衍,並見「皆攝入般若波羅蜜中」〔T0223 0266c13〕及「一切善法皆入般若波羅蜜中」〔T0223 0285c12〕;義旨相合,未見本論整句。
12《思益》作「解諸法相,是菩薩遍行。」〔T1716 0691c26〕《思益梵天所問經》作「明解於諸法,不疑道非道,憎愛心無異,是菩薩遍行。」〔T0586 0037c23〕;本論壓縮。
13《華嚴》作「入法界,不動祇洹。」〔T1716 0691c26〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》見「令祇洹林忽然廣博」〔T0278 0677a24〕;入法界而祇洹廣博之場景相合,整句未見。
14《淨名》作「一念知一切法,是為坐道場。」〔T1716 0691c27〕《維摩詰所說經》作「一念知一切法是道場,成就一切智故」〔T0475 0543a04〕;本論改寫句尾。
15般若被稱「無上明呪,無等等明呪」〔T1716 0692a09〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「般若波羅蜜是大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪」〔T0223 0286b28〕;本論節取。
16「上人應求上法」〔T1716 0692a10〕《大智度論》作「上人應更求上法」〔T1509 0442c09〕;今本多『更』。
17《大論》作「菩薩出三界外,受法性身,行菩薩行。」〔T1716 0692a11〕《大智度論》近文為「得無生忍,捨肉身得法性身,乃至成佛」〔T1509 0178a16〕;未見整句相合,且後釋對『因位』另有校判。
18《淨名》先說「近無等等佛自在慧」〔T1716 0692a12〕,再說十方魔王皆住不可思議解脫《維摩詰所說經》同見「近無等等佛自在慧」〔T0475 0537a24〕,另作「十方無量阿僧祇世界中作魔王者,多是住不可思議解脫菩薩」〔T0475 0547a15〕;『皆』『多』異。
19《淨名》作「雖成佛道,轉法輪,而行菩薩道。」〔T1716 0692a14〕《維摩詰所說經》作「雖得佛道轉于法輪、入於涅槃,而不捨於菩薩之道」〔T0475 0545c28〕;同場景而字面有異。
20「諸佛祕藏,無不得入。」〔T1716 0692a15〕《維摩詰所說經》作「諸佛祕藏無不得入」〔T0475 0544a29〕;除標點外相合。
21《釋論》被概括為「處處說破無明三昧」〔T1716 0692a21〕《大智度論》有「破諸法無明三昧」〔T1509 0735a04〕,另有重出;未見『處處說』整句。
22「是事不知,名為無明。」〔T1716 0692a22〕《大智度論》作「是事不知,名為無明。」〔T1509 0374b01〕;相合。
23「又一日行般若,如日照世,勝螢火蟲。」〔T1716 0692a25〕《大智度論》分見「深般若波羅蜜中一日如說修行得福多」〔T1509 0582a25〕與「不及一日行般若」〔T1509 0583c05〕;《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》另有「譬如螢火蟲不作是念」〔T0223 0222b05〕。本論合攝兩類場景。
24「若人入薝蔔林,不嗅餘香」〔T1716 0692a26〕《維摩詰所說經》作「如人入瞻蔔林,唯嗅瞻蔔,不嗅餘香」〔T0475 0548a25〕;薝、瞻及省文有異。
25「座不須禮,華不著身」〔T1716 0692a27〕《維摩詰所說經》分見「菩薩上人俱坐」〔T0475 0546b12〕與「華不著者,已斷一切分別想故」〔T0475 0548a02〕;兩場景並提,未見前半同句。
26「色無邊故,般若亦無邊」〔T1716 0692a28〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「色無邊故,諸菩薩摩訶薩般若波羅蜜無邊」〔T0223 0279a21〕;本論節引並類推餘蘊。
27「般若是佛母,十方佛皆護。」〔T1716 0692b06〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》分見「般若波羅蜜是諸佛母」〔T0223 0326a07〕與「佛常以佛眼視是深般若波羅蜜」〔T0223 0323a29〕;本論合攝。
28《淨名》作「未曾聞此實相深經」〔T1716 0692b07〕《維摩詰所說經》作「未曾聞此不可思議、自在神通、決定實相經典」〔T0475 0556a03〕;本論壓縮。
29「或七百阿僧祇灰斷入滅」〔T1716 0692b11〕《佛說首楞嚴三昧經》有「我壽七百阿僧祇劫」〔T0642 0644c29〕,今本說話者為堅意;灰斷入滅是本論論難語。

三法、十如與三轉

《妙法蓮華經玄義》所引今本對讀與關係
30「為令眾生,開示悟入佛之知見。」〔T1716 0693a05〕《妙法蓮華經》先作「欲令眾生開佛知見,使得清淨故」〔T0262 0007a24〕,相鄰再分示、悟、入;本論合句。
31「但以父母所生眼」〔T1716 0693a07〕與「徹見內外彌樓山」〔T1716 0693a08〕《妙法蓮華經》作「父母所生眼,悉見三千界,內外彌樓山,須彌及鐵圍」〔T0262 0047c17〕;『徹見』為本論釋寫。
32《大經》作「學大乘者,雖有肉眼,名為佛眼。耳鼻五根,例亦如是。」〔T1716 0693a12〕《大般涅槃經》作「學大乘者,雖有肉眼乃名佛眼。」〔T0374 0397b25〕;本論省『乃』並類推餘根。
33《殃掘》作「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,具足無減修,了了分明見。」〔T1716 0693a14〕《央掘魔羅經》作「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,決定分明見,具足無減修。」〔T0120 0531c24〕;語序及『了了』『決定』有異。
34《大品》作「六自在王,性清淨故。」〔T1716 0693a15〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「六自在王性清淨故」〔T0223 0256a15〕;標點外相合。
35《大品》作「一切法趣眼,是趣不過。」〔T1716 0693a16〕今本《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「一切法趣色,是趣不過」〔T0223 0333b12〕;本論是準色等而展至眼根,非今本逐字。
36佛法妙引「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」〔T1716 0693a19〕《妙法蓮華經》同作「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」〔T0262 0006c19〕。
37本論作「是法甚深妙,難見難可了。一切眾生類,無能知佛者」〔T1716 0693a20〕,又作「及佛諸餘法,亦無能測者」〔T1716 0693a21〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「一切眾生類,無能知佛者。」〔T0262 0005c16〕與「及佛諸餘法,無能測量者。」〔T0262 0005c18〕;本論有合成、省增。
38《普賢觀》作「我心自空,罪福無主」〔T1716 0693a25〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》同作「我心自空,罪福無主」〔T0277 0392c26〕。
39「觀心無心,法不住法。」〔T1716 0693a26〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》作「觀心無心、法不住法中」〔T0277 0392c27〕;末字有異。
40「心純是法」〔T1716 0693a27〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》作「心純是法,與法相應」〔T0277 0391a03〕;本論節引。
41《淨名》合引「觀身實相,觀佛亦然。諸佛解脫當於眾生心行中求。」〔T1716 0693a27〕《維摩詰所說經》分見「如自觀身實相,觀佛亦然」〔T0475 0554c29〕及「當於一切眾生心行中求」〔T0475 0544c06〕;本論省『如自』『一切』而合引。
42《華嚴》作「心、佛及眾生,是三無差別」〔T1716 0693a28〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》作「心佛及眾生,是三無差別。」〔T0278 0465c29〕;標點各守其本。
43又作「破心微塵,出大千經卷」〔T1716 0693a29〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》先說「彼三千大千世界等經卷在一微塵內」〔T0278 0624a06〕,後說「破彼微塵,出此經卷」〔T0278 0624a10〕;本論以心微塵撮合。
44列一法時作「三界無別法,唯是一心作。」〔T1716 0693b06〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》作「三界虛妄但是心作」〔T0278 0558c10〕;非逐字同句。
45列二法時作「一切世間中,但有名與色。」〔T1716 0693b07〕《大智度論》近句為「若欲求真觀,但有名與色」〔T1509 0259b25〕;未見完整同句。
46列三法為命、識、煖〔T1716 0693b08〕《雜阿含經》有「壽暖及與識」〔T0099 0150b09〕,名目、次序、字形皆異,且本論未題典;所指待考,不強繫。
47今經十如長句作「所謂諸法:如是相、如是性、如是體、如是力、如是作、如是因、如是緣、如是果、如是報、如是本末究竟等。」〔T1716 0693b10〕《妙法蓮華經》作「所謂諸法如是相,如是性,如是體,如是力,如是作,如是因,如是緣,如是果,如是報,如是本末究竟等。」〔T0262 0005c11〕;本論加冒號與頓號。
48偈證作「如是大果報,種種性相義」〔T1716 0693b25〕《妙法蓮華經》同一偈段可見該次序〔T0262 0005c11–c12〕;句末標點各守其本。

十界十如、佛界與三偈

《妙法蓮華經玄義》所引今本對讀與關係
49《大經》作「有漏之法,以有生性,故生能生之。」〔T1716 0694a26〕《大般涅槃經》作「有漏之法未生之時,已有生性,故生能生」〔T0374 0490c11〕;本論壓縮。
50《大經》作「作舍取木,不取縷線,作布取縷,不取泥木。」〔T1716 0694b06〕《大般涅槃經》同處分作「作舍取泥,不取縷線」〔T0374 0516a17〕與「作衣取縷,不取泥木」〔T0374 0516a17〕;木、泥及布、衣有異。
51「譬如世間,為惡行者,名為半人。」〔T1716 0694b11〕《大般涅槃經》作「為惡之者名為半人,修善之者名為滿人」〔T0374 0414b02〕;本論節引。
52「福德莊嚴者,有為有漏。」〔T1716 0694c12〕《大般涅槃經》作「福德莊嚴者,有為、有漏」〔T0374 0523a21〕;標點有別。
53《淨名》作「一切眾生皆菩提相,不可復得。」〔T1716 0695a05〕《維摩詰所說經》有「一切眾生即菩提相」〔T0475 0542b16〕;皆、即有異,後半是本論壓縮。
54《法華》果報句作「得無量無漏清淨之果報。法王法中久修梵行,始於今日得其果報。」〔T1716 0695a20〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「得無量無漏,清淨之果報。」〔T0262 0044b27〕及「法王法中,久修梵行,今得無漏,無上大果。」〔T0262 0018c18〕;兩處合引。
55又作「久修業所得。」〔T1716 0695a21〕《妙法蓮華經》作「壽命無數劫,久修業所得。」〔T0262 0043c21〕;本論節引後半。
56《大經》作「我今所獻食,願得無上報。」〔T1716 0695a22〕《大般涅槃經》作「我今所奉食,願得無上報」〔T0374 0372c24〕;獻、奉有異。
57《仁王》作「三賢、十聖住果報。」〔T1716 0695a23〕《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》作「三賢十聖住果報,唯佛一人居淨土」〔T0245 0828a01〕;本論節引並加頓號。
58《攝大乘》作「因緣生死、有後生死。」〔T1716 0695a23〕《攝大乘論釋》有「因緣生死」〔T1595 0226b09〕,另一類作「有有生死」〔T1595 0226c05〕;『有後』『有有』並錄。
59《大論》作「一人能耘,一人能種。」〔T1716 0695a27〕《大智度論》作「般若波羅蜜除其著心、邪見;如一人種穀,一人芸除眾穢」〔T1509 0272c02〕;次序及耘、芸有異。
60「唯佛一人居淨土,三十生盡等大覺。」〔T1716 0695b03〕《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》分見「三十生盡等大覺」〔T0245 0827c27〕與「三賢十聖住果報,唯佛一人居淨土」〔T0245 0828a01〕;本論倒序合引。
61《賢聖集》被引作「地獄中陰,但見地獄,不能知上趣。若天中陰,能知天及下。」〔T1716 0695b22〕本次未鎖定可負責的單一現存藏本,故明記所指待考,不以相近義強繫。
62貧子譬被攝作「汝實我子,我實汝父」〔T1716 0695c07〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「我如汝父」〔T0262 0017a22〕及「如所生子」〔T0262 0017a25〕;場景相合,無本論整句。
63藥草譬被攝作「一色一味,純是佛法,更無餘法」〔T1716 0695c08〕《妙法蓮華經》作「如來知是一相一味之法」〔T0262 0019c03〕;色、相有異,後半為本論統攝語。
64《中論》偈作「因緣所生法,我說即是空,亦名為假名,亦名中道義。」〔T1716 0695c15〕《中論》今本作「眾因緣生法,我說即是無,亦為是假名,亦是中道義。」〔T1564 0033b11〕;眾、所,無、空,為、名等並錄不改。
65涅槃偈合引為「諸行無常,是生滅法;生滅滅已,寂滅為樂。」〔T1716 0695c20〕《大般涅槃經》分見「諸行無常,是生滅法。」〔T0374 0450a16〕與「生滅滅已,寂滅為樂。」〔T0374 0451a01〕;本論合引。
66七佛通戒偈作「諸惡莫作,眾善奉行,自淨其意,是諸佛教。」〔T1716 0695c27〕《增壹阿含經》作「諸惡莫作,諸善奉行,自淨其意,是諸佛教。」〔T0125 0551a13〕;眾善、諸善有異。

佛法、心法與相待、絕待

《妙法蓮華經玄義》所引今本對讀與關係
67《涅槃》作「一切眾生具足三定。上定者,謂佛性也。」〔T1716 0696a17〕《大般涅槃經》作「一切眾生具足三定,謂上、中、下。上者謂佛性也」〔T0374 0524c29〕;本論壓縮。
68《華嚴》作「遊心法界如虛空,則知諸佛之境界。」〔T1716 0696a19〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》作「遊心法界如虛空,是人乃知佛境界。」〔T0278 0409c01〕;則、是人乃及諸佛之、佛有異。
69《淨名》作「說法不有亦不無,以因緣故諸法生。」〔T1716 0696b15〕《維摩詰所說經》作「說法不有亦不無,以因緣故諸法生」〔T0475 0537c15〕;字面相合,句末標點有別。
70《般若》作「於閻浮提見第二法輪轉。」〔T1716 0696b18〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「我等於閻浮提見第二法輪轉」〔T0223 0311b15〕;本論省主詞。
71《涅槃》作「昔於波羅柰初轉法輪,今於尸城復轉法輪。」〔T1716 0696b20〕《大般涅槃經》作「我於昔日波羅㮈城,為諸聲聞轉于法輪;今始於此拘尸那城,為諸菩薩轉大法輪」〔T0374 0447c16〕;本論大幅壓縮,地名字形各異。
72今經被攝為昔轉四諦、今轉最妙無上法輪〔T1716 0696b22–b24〕《妙法蓮華經》分見「昔於波羅㮈,轉四諦法輪,」〔T0262 0012a18〕與「今復轉最妙,無上大法輪,」〔T0262 0012a20〕;場景相合。
73《中論》被引為「為鈍根弟子說因緣生滅相;為利根弟子說因緣不生不滅相。」〔T1716 0696c09〕《中論》今本只得近句「不能正觀空,鈍根則自害」〔T1564 0033a08〕與「非鈍根所及,是故不欲說」〔T1564 0033a15〕;未見本論兩命題連文,所指待考。
74身子語作「吾聞解脫之中,無有言說。」〔T1716 0696c25〕本次未在可負責的單一漢譯藏本定位同句,明記所指待考。
75《大經》大義譬作「大名不可稱量,不可思議,故名為大。譬如虛空,不因小空,名為大也。涅槃亦爾,不因小相,名大涅槃。」〔T1716 0697a08〕《大般涅槃經》作「譬如有法,不可稱量、不可思議,故名為大。涅槃亦爾」〔T0374 0503c07〕;本論增虛空譬與不因小相之解。
76再引「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」〔T1716 0697a14〕《妙法蓮華經》同作「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」〔T0262 0006c19〕。
77再引「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅。」〔T1716 0697a16〕《妙法蓮華經》作「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅,」〔T0262 0005c25〕;句末標點不同。
78又引「一切諸法,常寂滅相,終歸於空。」〔T1716 0697a18〕《妙法蓮華經》作「究竟涅槃常寂滅相,終歸於空。」〔T0262 0019c04〕;前綴不同。
79《中論》作「若法為待成,是法還成待。」〔T1716 0697a19〕《中論》今本作「若法因待成,是法還成待;今則無因待,亦無所成法。」〔T1564 0015b14〕;為、因有異,本論散文承接今本下半。
80本論顯示題作《法華》,引「既得無生忍,亦不生無生。」〔T1716 0697a21〕《佛說華手經》今本有「亦不生無生,無生即無生」〔T0657 0189b02〕;《法華玄義釋籤》又以《華首》辨其文意。故並錄為本論顯示題與現存歸屬之差,不靜默改題。

以上八十項之外,本論所錄道場觀、會稽基、北地師、光宅四家解釋,是古師義說本身,不另冒充經文。其餘場景若只得近義而無可負責同句,皆已明記節引、撮義或所指待考。

四、釋籤釋要〔鏡〕

《法華玄義釋籤》先以「若無此三雙,通別虛設。」〔T1717 0835a21〕指出教、行、理三雙是判通別的實質;其後說「當分通於一代,於今便成相待;跨節唯在今經」〔T1717 0835c15〕,把前段兩義與後文待絕二妙接通。

妙法前後被分為標、舊解、今意、融通四層;題名依名便先妙後法,解義依義便先法後妙,故前後無乖。出舊解則先列諸師、後由今家反難;光宅因果各三義,恰與後文六組四難相應。釋籤於因位一難明記「應云」之校讀意〔T1717 0837c08〕,又以魔王今本多、正文皆為差異,皆屬湛然校判,不回改底文。

正論今意以因果六義、五味、觀心、六即為四重。三法一段先判南嶽舉三,再判智者依其意廣解。更廣眾生法時,先列增數,再入今經十如;到三轉前,釋籤特標「初章安述所依標數」〔T1717 0839c24〕,其後一云、二云、三云的讀相與融通仍須另分,不把整段一概改署記者。

十如權實的關鍵,在「但明一心具足十界。」〔T1717 0840a13〕及界界互有之判:前四差權、佛界實只是粗判,細論則每界權實互具。十如別解又依四趣、人天、二乘、菩薩佛分段,佛界九、十及果報料簡不可先裁成單一答案。

佛法、心法之後,釋籤把待絕二妙判成先待後絕。相待以展轉相形顯名;絕待分七科,自四教各絕,至兩妙妙三法、四絕約五味、開權、本迹觀心及橫豎收束。它又說「《華首》文意,亦同此也。」〔T1717 0846a06〕,成為本論顯示《法華》而現存《佛說華手經》有相應句的重要歸屬證據。

末後四教各自有絕,故判為橫;迹、本、觀心在圓中遞進,故判為豎。這兩軸分別說教門平列與圓中進路,不宜互相吞併。

五、諸家異釋

本單元有直接後出古注,不屬無可列之例。智銓《法華經玄籤證釋》(X0592)自「第二別解五章。」〔X0592 0572b21〕起逐科扣合,所跨卷題署「苕上沙門智銓述」〔X0592 0574c11〕,至 0579c22 收束,下一科「次別釋。」〔X0592 0579c23〕始轉出。

其要點有五:一、以「二途,即當分跨節。」〔X0592 0573a07〕明兩義;二、以「初二句明十界十如為本經宗旨」〔X0592 0574c19〕凸顯正解樞紐;三、先據《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》趣色,再說「今準立云:一切法趣眼等。」〔X0592 0575b10〕,證明趣眼是準例立語;四、以「彼此互形曰相,以他望己曰待。」〔X0592 0579b05〕解相待;五、明記「大唐內典錄有華首經,又有華手經,今大藏中只有華手經十卷。」〔X0592 0579c05〕,與現存《佛說華手經》互證。

在本次連續順讀的 0572b21–0579c22 範圍內,未見以山家、山外名目直接標示爭論雙方;此只是一個定界範圍內的乾淨結果,不擴成智銓全書或後世傳統的總斷。

六、術語

通、別。 教從機緣而別,從佛說而通;行從能契而別,從所契而通;理從名字而別,名字所指之理通。三雙相成,不只經題一個通名、別名問題。

當分、跨節。 當分在各教自身的身、口、行、理分齊內說通別;跨節則由開方便、示真實,使原先身法行理皆顯真實。『節』指教門分齊,不只時間先後。

名便、義便。 題名為美其法,依名法先稱妙;解義須先確立所論之法,再辨其妙。兩種次序各有方便,不是妙與法有生成先後。

四一。 教一、行一、人一、理一。六組四難各依四一驗昔今體、位、用,故『四六二十四』不是另立二十四種義。

三法。 眾生法、佛法、心法。理體無差,敘述取向則眾生法廣、佛法據果、心法據因;心法因切近初學而成觀門入口。

十如、三轉。 十如是相、性、體、力、作、因、緣、果、報、本末究竟等;三轉依句讀成是相如、如是相、相如是,分顯空、假、中,再立即融通,不是三個互斥讀本。

十界互具、百界千如。 一界十如,十界百如;一界又具九界,故成百界,百界各具十如而成千如。本段明文止於百界千如;『一念三千』是後世約詞,不作本段原詞。

權、實。 粗判前四差為權、佛界為實;細論各界又各具權實。粗判服務於說明,不能反過來取消互具。

九、十。 二乘、菩薩、佛界的十如皆遇有無報果之問;本論依分段、變易、地地、妙覺及現生後等不同角度料簡,故九與十須守各自條件。

相待妙、絕待妙。 相待由半滿、常無常、大小及帶不帶方便互形而立;絕待至法界外無法,無所可待,也不把『絕』另立為一個可執取之物。待、絕二門已顯中理,不再造第三門。

四橫、三豎。 四種教門各說其絕,是橫向分類;迹、本、觀心在圓中遞進,是豎向分類。橫豎是兩套組織軸,不是簡單高下評語。

後世約詞。 『五時八教』『化儀』『化法』『藏通別圓』『迹門十妙』『本門十妙』均不作本單元逐字原詞;考據提及時只標其為後世概括,不以它們取代本論實文的五味、四教、迹本與十妙語法。

七、譬喻、互讀與承衍

本單元的意象由通別一路通到絕待。五百比丘各說身因而皆不失正,三十二菩薩各入不二,先顯能入之門異而所契之理同。貧子脫瓔珞、著垢衣,說明當分中身口行理齊分;開方便後,原先示現之身法仍可顯其真實,便轉入跨節。

光宅以體廣、位高、用長判因果,本論便用其矛反難其盾。薝蔔林使人不嗅餘香,螢火與日光顯般若之勝,佛母、寶所、化城等又共同追問:若昔教已具四一,怎可一概判麁;若所稱今妙反缺四一,又怎能只憑時序自立為妙。

十如別解用相師、木火、作舍取材、刀劍銅柱、耕種等譬,把相、性、力、因緣果報落到可觀之事。心法段再以幻師日夜造眾生、五陰與國土,顯一念屬一界而一界互具;『含受』不表示心中收藏百千實體,而是當念法界關係具足。

相待妙以三航與私船譬不同教說的容載和所至;絕待妙則以癡犬逐塊、黠師子逐人作對照。逐塊只在言語上追逐言語,根本不除;逐人直尋發塊之本,覺觀息而心水澄清,言思隨之止息。

與《妙法蓮華經》互讀,十如、佛知見、大車、寶所、繫珠與開方便門構成本論釋名的經證;與《大般涅槃經》《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》《維摩詰所說經》等互讀,四一反難及三法十如得以展開;與《摩訶止觀》互讀,觀心、六即與百界千法又把教相之辨承衍為可修之觀門。後文別釋十妙,正由本單元已建立的法、妙、三法與待絕二門繼續展開。

八、校本定位

一、本單元以 T1716 為底,範圍為 0691a06–0697b21;正文跨卷第一下與卷第二上,卷題與題署在 0692c09–c10 之間,不屬另起義段。

二、以大正藏標記節點逐一枚舉,本範圍正文異讀節點為零;這只是本範圍結構清點的結果,不推出其他傳本全無異文。

三、三轉前『天台師云』下的標數語,由《法華玄義釋籤》判為章安所述;一云以下的讀相與空假中融通仍另分層,不把整段全部改署灌頂。

四、0695a04 的行標位於前段夾註內;依本帙去夾註後同版行標契約,佛界十法段首用 0695a03。此是行錨口徑,不是正文文字異讀。

五、本論所題《法華》的無生句,後釋作《華首》,現存《佛說華手經》又有相應後半;三者並錄,不改 T1716 顯示題,也不把 T0657 之句歸到 T0262。

六、本論『趣眼』與《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》今本『趣色』,以及『皆是魔王』『多是魔王』、因位與因行、堅首與堅意、有後與有有、耘與芸、眾善與諸善等差異,均各還其書,不作字形與義句齊一。

七、所有引文行錨取首字前最近同版行標;跨處合引分列各自位置,不以本論引句所在位置冒充所引經論今本位置。

This unit begins the explanation of the name within the separate explanation of the Five Chapters. It first distinguishes the shared from the specific, determines the order of “wondrous” and “Dharma,” and presents earlier explanations; it then states the present meaning directly, explains at length the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, the dharmas of mind, the ten realms, and the ten suchnesses, and concludes with a shared explanation of relational and absolute wondrousness. Although the unit extends across two half-fascicles, its structure remains continuous through the four topics of explaining the name and the two gates of Dharma and wondrousness.

1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This unit begins with 「△第二、別解五章。」 tr. “Second: separately explain the Five Chapters.” 〔T1716 0691a06〕 and ends with 「今三絕竪約圓教〔云云〕。」 tr. “The present three absolutes are arranged vertically in relation to the Perfect Teaching [and so forth].” 〔T1716 0697b21〕. The following line, 「△別釋妙者」 tr. “Separately explaining the wondrous” 〔T1716 0697b22〕, already belongs to the next unit. The whole may be divided into eleven major sections:

One. Distinguishing shared and specific 〔0691a06–0691b14〕: first explain shared and specific through the three pairs of teaching, practice, and principle, then distinguish through questions and answers the two meanings of treatment within each division and treatment across divisions.

Two. Determining the order of wondrous and Dharma 〔0691b15–b19〕: the title follows the convenience of naming and therefore places wondrous before Dharma; the explanation follows the convenience of meaning and therefore places Dharma before wondrous.

Three. Presenting earlier explanations 〔0691b20–0692c09〕: first record the four accounts of Daochang Guan, Kuaiji Ji, the master from the North, and Guangzhai; then challenge Guangzhai through the four unities—teaching, practice, person, and principle—under the six groups of the cause’s substance, stage, and function and the fruit’s substance, stage, and function, producing twenty-four difficulties.

Four. Directly stating the present meaning 〔0692c10–0693a03〕: briefly reveal wondrousness through four approaches—the six aspects of cause and fruit, the five flavors, contemplation of mind, and the six identities.

Five. Explaining the three dharmas extensively 〔0693a04–0693b01〕: Nanyue raises the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind, and the author cites scriptures in sequence to reveal their wondrousness.

Six. Explaining the dharmas of sentient beings still more extensively 〔0693b02–0694a09〕: first list enumerations of one, two, and three dharmas through hundreds and thousands of Dharma gates; then establish the object of provisional and real through the present sutra’s ten suchnesses, three transformed readings, mutual inclusion of the ten realms, and hundred realms and thousand suchnesses.

Seven. Shared and specific explanations of the ten suchnesses 〔0694a10–0695b24〕: explain appearance, nature, substance, capacity, activity, cause, condition, fruit, recompense, and the ultimate equality of beginning and end in shared terms, then explain them specifically for the four lower destinies, humans and gods, the Two Vehicles, three kinds of bodhisattvas, and the Buddha realm.

Eight. Applying the flavors and gathering the teaching through three verses 〔0695b25–0696a03〕: distinguish through the five flavors where the natures and appearances of the ten realms enter, then gather them through the Madhyamaka Treatise verse, the nirvāṇa verse, and the shared precept verse of the seven buddhas.

Nine. Extensively explaining the dharmas of buddhas 〔0696a04–a13〕: take the hundred realms and thousand suchnesses as the Buddha’s object and show how the dharmas of buddhas suffer no diminution through following the Buddha’s own intent and following the intent of others.

Ten. Extensively explaining the dharmas of mind 〔0696a14–b08〕: take contemplation of one’s own mind as the near entrance; explain that a thought as it arises necessarily belongs to one realm and that one realm therefore possesses the hundred realms and thousand dharmas; conclude by revealing emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle through the non-obtainability of arising from mind and conditions.

Eleven. Shared explanation of wondrousness 〔0696b09–0697b21〕: treat the relational first and the absolute next; conclude with the two wondrousnesses applied to the three dharmas, the four absolutes applied to the five flavors, the three absolutes of Trace, Origin, and contemplation of mind, and the horizontal and vertical axes.

The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian begins its direct explanation with 「次第二別解者,初重略標五章,前已列竟。」 tr. “Next, as to the second, the separate explanation: the five chapters were briefly indicated at the first level and have already been listed above.” 〔T1717 0835a03〕 and continues through the horizontal and vertical judgment at the end of fascicle four 〔0846b17〕. The fascicle title and the heading of the new fascicle intervene afterward; the next doctrinal section begins at 0846b24. The unit must not be cut short at the fascicle boundary.

2. Formation and Transmission

The account of this treatise’s formation records that Zhiyi lectured at Jiangling and that Guanding heard and took notes; it also explicitly records that the Xuanyi and the Wenju each comprised ten fascicles 〔T1716 0681a16–a23〕. This unit consists primarily of Zhiyi’s teaching as recorded by Guanding. The wording that introduces the number before the three transformed readings is, however, explicitly assigned by the later commentary to Zhang’an and must be kept at the recorder’s layer.

3. Scriptures and Treatises Cited by Zhiyi

This section records in the treatise’s actual order every citation, incorporated passage, and locatable scene. “Corresponds” denotes only a verbal or scenic correspondence; abridged citation, composite citation, and summary of meaning retain their respective forms. Where the treatise’s citation differs from a received witness, both are recorded side by side without altering the base text.

Shared and Specific; Treatment within and across Divisions

No.Citation in the Fahua XuanyiReceived witness and relationship
1「如五百比丘各說身因,佛言:無非正說。」 tr. “For example, five hundred monks each explained the cause of the body, and the Buddha said: none spoke incorrectly.” 〔T1716 0691a14〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra first asks 「大德!佛說身因,何者是耶?」 tr. “Venerable sir, the Buddha has taught the cause of the body; which is it?” 〔T0374 0573a28〕, and the Buddha later judges 「一一比丘無非正說。」 tr. “Not one of the monks spoke incorrectly.” 〔T0374 0573b11〕. The treatise combines the question and answer.
2「三十二菩薩各入不二法門,文殊稱善。」 tr. “Thirty-two bodhisattvas each entered the gate of nonduality, and Mañjuśrī praised them.” 〔T1716 0691a15〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra asks 「云何菩薩入不二法門?各隨所樂說之。」 tr. “How does a bodhisattva enter the gate of nonduality? Let each explain it as he wishes.” 〔T0475 0550b29〕. Mañjuśrī concludes, 「乃至無有文字、語言,是真入不二法門。」 tr. “Even to the point where there are no written signs or words: this is true entry into the gate of nonduality.” 〔T0475 0551c23〕. The scenes correspond.
3「《大論》明阿那波那皆是摩訶衍,以不可得故。」 tr. “The Great Treatise explains that mindfulness of inhalation and exhalation is all Mahāyāna because it is unobtainable.” 〔T1716 0691a16〕The Da zhidu lun has 「念安那般那,能滅諸惡覺,如雨淹塵」 tr. “Mindfulness of inhalation and exhalation can extinguish evil thoughts, as rain lays dust” 〔T1509 0228c08〕. The same passage also says, 「菩薩摩訶薩以不住法住般若波羅蜜中,應具足檀波羅蜜,乃至應具足八念,不可得故。」 tr. “A bodhisattva mahāsattva, abiding in the perfection of wisdom by not abiding in dharmas, should fulfill the perfection of giving through the eight recollections, because they are unobtainable.” 〔T1509 0228c20〕. The treatise combines the meanings of the same passage rather than reproducing one continuous sentence in the received text.
4Guṇavarman’s verse reads 「諸論各異端,修行理無二」 tr. “The treatises each have different points of entry; the principle accorded with in practice is not two.” 〔T1716 0691a17〕The Gaoseng zhuan has 「諸論各異端,修行理無二。」 tr. “The treatises each have different points of entry; the principle accorded with in practice is not two.” 〔T2059 0342a21〕, followed by 「偏執有是非,達者無違諍,」 tr. “Partial attachments produce right and wrong; those who understand have no contentious dispute.” 〔T2059 0342a22〕. The treatise cites the first line only.
5The Treatise on Wisdom reads 「般若是一法,佛說種種名。」 tr. “Prajñā is a single Dharma; the Buddha teaches it under many names.” 〔T1716 0691a19〕The Da zhidu lun reads 「般若是一法,佛說種種名,」 tr. “Prajñā is a single Dharma; the Buddha teaches it under many names.” 〔T1509 0190c03〕. Each witness retains its own final punctuation.
6The “Great Sutra” gives 「解脫亦爾」 tr. “Liberation is also so.” 〔T1716 0691a20〕 and further says 「如天帝釋有千種名。」 tr. “Like Śakra, lord of the gods, who has a thousand names.” 〔T1716 0691a20〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra lists many names for nirvāṇa and includes 「猶如帝釋,亦名帝釋」 tr. “It is like Śakra, who is also called Śakra.” 〔T0374 0563c24〕. The scene corresponds; the two short phrases of the treatise do not occur there as a continuous passage.
7「各賜諸子等一大車,乘是寶乘,直至道場」 tr. “He gave each of his children equally a great cart; riding this precious vehicle, they proceeded directly to the place of awakening.” 〔T1716 0691a22〕The Lotus Sutra has separately 「各賜諸子等一大車」 tr. “He gave each of his children equally a great cart” 〔T0262 0012c18〕 and 「乘此寶乘,直至道場。」 tr. “Riding this precious vehicle, they proceeded directly to the place of awakening.” 〔T0262 0015a13〕. The treatise combines passages from separate locations, and and differ.
8The treatise lists 「佛知見、大乘家業、一地實事、寶所、繫珠、平等大慧」 tr. “the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, the Mahāyāna family estate, the real matter of the one ground, the place of treasure, the jewel sewn into the robe, and impartial great wisdom.” 〔T1716 0691a24〕The Lotus Sutra has separately 「欲令眾生開佛知見,使得清淨故」 tr. “desiring to enable sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and attain purity” 〔T0262 0007a24〕, 「祕藏之法,但為菩薩,演其實事」 tr. “the Dharma of the secret treasury: only for bodhisattvas does he expound its real matter” 〔T0262 0018b20〕, 「今為汝等,說最實事」 tr. “now for all of you I teach the most real matter” 〔T0262 0020b22〕, 「當共至寶所」 tr. “we should together reach the place of treasure” 〔T0262 0027a22〕, 「示以所繫珠」 tr. “showed him the jewel that had been sewn into the robe” 〔T0262 0029b11〕, and 「能以平等大慧」 tr. “able, with impartial great wisdom” 〔T0262 0032b28〕. “Mahāyāna family estate” and “the real matter of the one ground” are the treatise’s synthetic terms.
9Treatment within the division cites 「即脫纓珞,著弊垢衣。語言勤作,勿復餘去,并加汝價,及塗足油。」 tr. “He immediately removed his necklaces and put on coarse, filthy clothing. He said: work diligently, do not go elsewhere again; I will also increase your wages and provide oil for your feet.” 〔T1716 0691b02〕The Lotus Sutra has separately 「即脫瓔珞、細軟上服」 tr. “he immediately removed his necklaces and fine, soft upper garments” 〔T0262 0017a15〕, 「更著麁弊垢膩之衣」 tr. “and put on coarse, tattered, filthy clothing” 〔T0262 0017a16〕, 「汝常此作,勿復餘去,當加汝價」 tr. “you should always work here and not go elsewhere again; I will increase your wages” 〔T0262 0017a19〕, and 「既益汝價,并塗足油」 tr. “I will increase your wages and also provide oil for your feet” 〔T0262 0018a24〕. The treatise abbreviates and combines them; its differs from , and “work diligently” differs from “always work here.”
10The simile used across divisions says 「不說甘恬、常樂之味,說於鹹酢、無常、辛辣」 tr. “He does not teach the sweet taste of permanence and joy, but teaches salty and sour tastes, impermanence, and pungency.” 〔T1716 0691b08〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「說苦醋味、無常醎味、無我苦味、樂如甜味、我如辛味、常如淡味」 tr. “He teaches suffering as the taste of vinegar, impermanence as the salty taste, nonself as the bitter taste, joy as the sweet taste, self as the pungent taste, and permanence as the bland taste.” 〔T0374 0385c14〕. and , and and , retain the graph forms of their respective witnesses.

Determining the Order, Earlier Explanations, and Difficulties concerning the Cause’s Substance, Stage, and Function

No.Citation in the Fahua XuanyiReceived witness and relationship
11In challenging Guangzhai, the Prajñā scripture is cited as 「一切法皆摩訶衍,靡不運載。」 tr. “All dharmas are Mahāyāna; there is nothing they do not carry.” 〔T1716 0691c25〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra extensively lists Mahāyāna and includes 「皆攝入般若波羅蜜中」 tr. “all are gathered into the perfection of wisdom” 〔T0223 0266c13〕 and 「一切善法皆入般若波羅蜜中」 tr. “all wholesome dharmas enter the perfection of wisdom” 〔T0223 0285c12〕. The meaning corresponds, but the treatise’s complete sentence has not been located.
12The Siye reads 「解諸法相,是菩薩遍行。」 tr. “Understanding the characteristics of all dharmas is the bodhisattva’s universal practice.” 〔T1716 0691c26〕The Sutra of Questions Asked by Brahmā Siye has 「明解於諸法,不疑道非道,憎愛心無異,是菩薩遍行。」 tr. “Clearly understanding all dharmas, not doubting the path or non-path, with no difference in mind between dislike and attachment: this is the bodhisattva’s universal practice.” 〔T0586 0037c23〕. The treatise compresses it.
13The Avataṃsaka reads 「入法界,不動祇洹。」 tr. “Entering the Dharma realm without moving from Jetavana.” 〔T1716 0691c26〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra has 「令祇洹林忽然廣博」 tr. “causing the Jetavana grove suddenly to become vast” 〔T0278 0677a24〕. The scene of entering the Dharma realm while Jetavana expands corresponds; the complete sentence has not been located.
14The Vimalakīrti reads 「一念知一切法,是為坐道場。」 tr. “To know all dharmas in one thought is to sit at the place of awakening.” 〔T1716 0691c27〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has 「一念知一切法是道場,成就一切智故」 tr. “Knowing all dharmas in one thought is the place of awakening because it accomplishes omniscience.” 〔T0475 0543a04〕. The treatise rewrites the ending.
15Prajñā is called 「無上明呪,無等等明呪」 tr. “the unsurpassed luminous spell, the unequaled luminous spell.” 〔T1716 0692a09〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has 「般若波羅蜜是大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪」 tr. “The perfection of wisdom is the great luminous spell, the unsurpassed luminous spell, the unequaled luminous spell.” 〔T0223 0286b28〕. The treatise cites an excerpt.
16「上人應求上法」 tr. “Superior persons should seek superior Dharma.” 〔T1716 0692a10〕The Da zhidu lun has 「上人應更求上法」 tr. “Superior persons should further seek superior Dharma.” 〔T1509 0442c09〕. The received text adds .
17The Great Treatise reads 「菩薩出三界外,受法性身,行菩薩行。」 tr. “Bodhisattvas go beyond the three realms, receive a Dharma-nature body, and practice bodhisattva practices.” 〔T1716 0692a11〕A nearby passage in the Da zhidu lun reads 「得無生忍,捨肉身得法性身,乃至成佛」 tr. “Attaining the forbearance of non-arising, they abandon the fleshly body and attain the Dharma-nature body, continuing until buddhahood.” 〔T1509 0178a16〕. The complete sentence has not been located, and the later commentary makes a separate textual judgment concerning “stage of the cause.”
18The Vimalakīrti first says 「近無等等佛自在慧」 tr. “near the unequaled, sovereign wisdom of a buddha” 〔T1716 0692a12〕 and then says that all Māra kings in the ten directions dwell in inconceivable liberation.The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra likewise has 「近無等等佛自在慧」 tr. “near the unequaled, sovereign wisdom of a buddha” 〔T0475 0537a24〕, while elsewhere it reads 「十方無量阿僧祇世界中作魔王者,多是住不可思議解脫菩薩」 tr. “Among those who act as Māra kings in immeasurable asaṃkhyeya worlds throughout the ten directions, many are bodhisattvas abiding in inconceivable liberation.” 〔T0475 0547a15〕. The treatise’s “all” differs from the received witness’s “many.”
19The Vimalakīrti reads 「雖成佛道,轉法輪,而行菩薩道。」 tr. “Although accomplishing buddhahood and turning the Dharma wheel, they practice the bodhisattva path.” 〔T1716 0692a14〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has 「雖得佛道轉于法輪、入於涅槃,而不捨於菩薩之道」 tr. “Although attaining buddhahood, turning the Dharma wheel, and entering nirvāṇa, they do not abandon the bodhisattva path.” 〔T0475 0545c28〕. The scene corresponds, but the wording differs.
20「諸佛祕藏,無不得入。」 tr. “There is no secret treasury of the buddhas that they do not enter.” 〔T1716 0692a15〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has 「諸佛祕藏無不得入」 tr. “There is no secret treasury of the buddhas that they do not enter.” 〔T0475 0544a29〕. The wording corresponds apart from punctuation.
21The Treatise on Wisdom is summarized as 「處處說破無明三昧」 tr. “in passage after passage it teaches the samādhi that breaks ignorance.” 〔T1716 0692a21〕The Da zhidu lun has 「破諸法無明三昧」 tr. “the samādhi that breaks ignorance concerning all dharmas” 〔T1509 0735a04〕, with further occurrences elsewhere. The exact phrase “in passage after passage it teaches” has not been located.
22「是事不知,名為無明。」 tr. “Not knowing this matter is called ignorance.” 〔T1716 0692a22〕The Da zhidu lun has 「是事不知,名為無明。」 tr. “Not knowing this matter is called ignorance.” 〔T1509 0374b01〕. The wording corresponds.
23「又一日行般若,如日照世,勝螢火蟲。」 tr. “Again, practicing prajñā for one day is like the sun illuminating the world and surpasses the glowworm.” 〔T1716 0692a25〕The Da zhidu lun has separately 「深般若波羅蜜中一日如說修行得福多」 tr. “In the profound perfection of wisdom, practicing as taught for one day produces much merit” 〔T1509 0582a25〕 and 「不及一日行般若」 tr. “does not equal one day of practicing prajñā” 〔T1509 0583c05〕. The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra elsewhere has 「譬如螢火蟲不作是念」 tr. “It is like a glowworm, which does not form this thought.” 〔T0223 0222b05〕. The treatise combines two types of scene.
24「若人入薝蔔林,不嗅餘香」 tr. “If a person enters a champak grove, he does not smell other fragrances.” 〔T1716 0692a26〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra reads 「如人入瞻蔔林,唯嗅瞻蔔,不嗅餘香」 tr. “Like a person who enters a champak grove and smells only champak, not other fragrances.” 〔T0475 0548a25〕. and , as well as the abridgment, differ.
25「座不須禮,華不著身」 tr. “The seat need not be yielded in reverence, and flowers do not adhere to the body.” 〔T1716 0692a27〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has separately 「菩薩上人俱坐」 tr. “The bodhisattva and the superior person sit together” 〔T0475 0546b12〕 and 「華不著者,已斷一切分別想故」 tr. “The flowers do not adhere because all discriminating thoughts have been cut off.” 〔T0475 0548a02〕. The treatise mentions both scenes; the first half has not been located as the same sentence.
26「色無邊故,般若亦無邊」 tr. “Because form is boundless, prajñā is also boundless.” 〔T1716 0692a28〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has 「色無邊故,諸菩薩摩訶薩般若波羅蜜無邊」 tr. “Because form is boundless, the perfection of wisdom of bodhisattva mahāsattvas is boundless.” 〔T0223 0279a21〕. The treatise abridges the line and extends it by analogy to the remaining aggregates.
27「般若是佛母,十方佛皆護。」 tr. “Prajñā is the mother of buddhas, and buddhas throughout the ten directions protect it.” 〔T1716 0692b06〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has separately 「般若波羅蜜是諸佛母」 tr. “The perfection of wisdom is the mother of the buddhas.” 〔T0223 0326a07〕 and 「佛常以佛眼視是深般若波羅蜜」 tr. “The Buddha constantly regards this profound perfection of wisdom with the buddha-eye.” 〔T0223 0323a29〕. The treatise combines the meanings.
28The Vimalakīrti reads 「未曾聞此實相深經」 tr. “never before heard this profound scripture of the true mark.” 〔T1716 0692b07〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has 「未曾聞此不可思議、自在神通、決定實相經典」 tr. “never before heard this scripture of inconceivability, sovereign supernormal power, and the definitive true mark.” 〔T0475 0556a03〕. The treatise compresses it.
29「或七百阿僧祇灰斷入滅」 tr. “or, after seven hundred asaṃkhyeyas, be reduced to ashes and enter extinction.” 〔T1716 0692b11〕The Śūraṃgama-samādhi Sūtra has 「我壽七百阿僧祇劫」 tr. “My lifespan is seven hundred asaṃkhyeya kalpas.” 〔T0642 0644c29〕. In the received text the speaker is Jianyi; reduction to ashes and entry into extinction belong to the treatise’s argument.

The Three Dharmas, Ten Suchnesses, and Three Transformed Readings

No.Citation in the Fahua XuanyiReceived witness and relationship
30「為令眾生,開示悟入佛之知見。」 tr. “In order to enable sentient beings to open, reveal, awaken to, and enter the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing.” 〔T1716 0693a05〕The Lotus Sutra first has 「欲令眾生開佛知見,使得清淨故」 tr. “desiring to enable sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and attain purity” 〔T0262 0007a24〕; neighboring text then separately gives revealing, awakening, and entering. The treatise combines them into one sentence.
31「但以父母所生眼」 tr. “only with the eyes received from one’s parents” 〔T1716 0693a07〕 and 「徹見內外彌樓山」 tr. “completely seeing the inner and outer Mount Meru” 〔T1716 0693a08〕The Lotus Sutra has 「父母所生眼,悉見三千界,內外彌樓山,須彌及鐵圍」 tr. “With the eyes received from one’s parents, one sees the entire trichiliocosm, inner and outer Mount Meru, Sumeru, and the encircling iron mountains.” 〔T0262 0047c17〕. “Completely seeing” is the treatise’s explanatory wording.
32The “Great Sutra” reads 「學大乘者,雖有肉眼,名為佛眼。耳鼻五根,例亦如是。」 tr. “One who studies the Mahāyāna, though possessing physical eyes, is said to have buddha-eyes. The ears, nose, and five faculties are likewise.” 〔T1716 0693a12〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「學大乘者,雖有肉眼乃名佛眼。」 tr. “One who studies the Mahāyāna, though possessing physical eyes, is thereby said to have buddha-eyes.” 〔T0374 0397b25〕. The treatise omits and extends the statement by analogy to the other faculties.
33The Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra reads 「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,具足無減修,了了分明見。」 tr. “That eye faculty, within the permanence of the tathāgatas, is cultivated completely and without diminution and sees lucidly and distinctly.” 〔T1716 0693a14〕The received Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra has 「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,決定分明見,具足無減修。」 tr. “That eye faculty, within the permanence of the tathāgatas, sees definitively and distinctly and is cultivated completely and without diminution.” 〔T0120 0531c24〕. The order and the graphs 了了 and 決定 differ.
34The “Large Prajñā” reads 「六自在王,性清淨故。」 tr. “The six sovereign kings, because their nature is pure.” 〔T1716 0693a15〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has 「六自在王性清淨故」 tr. “The six sovereign kings, because their nature is pure.” 〔T0223 0256a15〕. The wording corresponds apart from punctuation.
35The “Large Prajñā” reads 「一切法趣眼,是趣不過。」 tr. “All dharmas proceed toward the eye, and this proceeding does not pass beyond it.” 〔T1716 0693a16〕The received Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has 「一切法趣色,是趣不過」 tr. “All dharmas proceed toward form, and this proceeding does not pass beyond it.” 〔T0223 0333b12〕. The treatise extends the statement from form to the eye faculty by analogy; it is not a verbatim line of the received text.
36The wondrousness of the dharmas of buddhas cites 「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」 tr. “Stop, stop; there is no need to speak. My Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive.” 〔T1716 0693a19〕The Lotus Sutra has the same wording: 「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」 tr. “Stop, stop; there is no need to speak. My Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive.” 〔T0262 0006c19〕.
37The treatise reads 「是法甚深妙,難見難可了。一切眾生類,無能知佛者」 tr. “This Dharma is extremely profound and wondrous, difficult to see and difficult to understand. Among all classes of sentient beings, none can know the Buddha.” 〔T1716 0693a20〕 and then 「及佛諸餘法,亦無能測者」 tr. “Nor can any measure the Buddha’s other dharmas.” 〔T1716 0693a21〕The Lotus Sutra has separately 「一切眾生類,無能知佛者。」 tr. “Among all classes of sentient beings, none can know the Buddha.” 〔T0262 0005c16〕 and 「及佛諸餘法,無能測量者。」 tr. “Nor can any measure the Buddha’s other dharmas.” 〔T0262 0005c18〕. The treatise combines, omits, and adds wording.
38The Samantabhadra Contemplation reads 「我心自空,罪福無主」 tr. “My mind is empty in itself; wrongdoing and merit have no fixed master.” 〔T1716 0693a25〕The Sutra on Contemplating the Practice of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva has the same wording: 「我心自空,罪福無主」 tr. “My mind is empty in itself; wrongdoing and merit have no fixed master.” 〔T0277 0392c26〕.
39「觀心無心,法不住法。」 tr. “Contemplate mind as no mind; Dharma does not abide in Dharma.” 〔T1716 0693a26〕The Sutra on Contemplating the Practice of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva has 「觀心無心、法不住法中」 tr. “Contemplate mind as no mind; Dharma does not abide within Dharma.” 〔T0277 0392c27〕. The final graph differs.
40「心純是法」 tr. “Mind is purely Dharma.” 〔T1716 0693a27〕The Sutra on Contemplating the Practice of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva has 「心純是法,與法相應」 tr. “Mind is purely Dharma and corresponds with Dharma.” 〔T0277 0391a03〕. The treatise cites an excerpt.
41The Vimalakīrti combines 「觀身實相,觀佛亦然。諸佛解脫當於眾生心行中求。」 tr. “Contemplate the true mark of the body; contemplation of the Buddha is likewise. The liberation of the buddhas should be sought within the mental activity of sentient beings.” 〔T1716 0693a27〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has separately 「如自觀身實相,觀佛亦然」 tr. “Just as one contemplates the true mark of one’s own body, contemplation of the Buddha is likewise.” 〔T0475 0554c29〕 and 「當於一切眾生心行中求」 tr. “should be sought within the mental activity of all sentient beings.” 〔T0475 0544c06〕. The treatise omits “just as one’s own” and “all” and combines the passages.
42The Avataṃsaka reads 「心、佛及眾生,是三無差別」 tr. “Mind, buddhas, and sentient beings: these three are without difference.” 〔T1716 0693a28〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra reads 「心佛及眾生,是三無差別。」 tr. “Mind, buddhas, and sentient beings: these three are without difference.” 〔T0278 0465c29〕. Each witness retains its punctuation.
43It further reads 「破心微塵,出大千經卷」 tr. “Break open the mind’s mote of dust and bring forth the scripture scroll of a great trichiliocosm.” 〔T1716 0693a29〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra first says 「彼三千大千世界等經卷在一微塵內」 tr. “That scripture scroll equal in size to a great trichiliocosm lies within a single mote of dust.” 〔T0278 0624a06〕 and later 「破彼微塵,出此經卷」 tr. “Break open that mote of dust and bring forth this scripture scroll.” 〔T0278 0624a10〕. The treatise combines the scene through “the mind’s mote of dust.”
44In listing one Dharma, the treatise reads 「三界無別法,唯是一心作。」 tr. “The three realms have no separate Dharma; they are made by mind alone.” 〔T1716 0693b06〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra has 「三界虛妄但是心作」 tr. “The three realms are delusive and are only made by mind.” 〔T0278 0558c10〕. It is not the same sentence verbatim.
45In listing two dharmas, it reads 「一切世間中,但有名與色。」 tr. “Within all worlds there are only name and form.” 〔T1716 0693b07〕A nearby line in the Da zhidu lun is 「若欲求真觀,但有名與色」 tr. “If one wishes to seek true contemplation, there are only name and form.” 〔T1509 0259b25〕. The complete sentence has not been located.
46The three dharmas are listed as life, consciousness, and warmth—命、識、煖 〔T1716 0693b08〕.The Saṃyukta Āgama has 「壽暖及與識」 tr. “lifespan, warmth, and consciousness.” 〔T0099 0150b09〕. The terms, order, and graph forms differ: 命、識、煖 versus 壽、暖、識. The treatise does not name a source; the referent remains to be investigated and is not forcibly tied to a similar passage.
47The present sutra’s long sentence on the ten suchnesses reads 「所謂諸法:如是相、如是性、如是體、如是力、如是作、如是因、如是緣、如是果、如是報、如是本末究竟等。」 tr. “The so-called dharmas: such an appearance, such a nature, such a substance, such a capacity, such an activity, such a cause, such a condition, such a fruit, such a recompense, and such an ultimate equality of beginning and end.” 〔T1716 0693b10〕The Lotus Sutra reads 「所謂諸法如是相,如是性,如是體,如是力,如是作,如是因,如是緣,如是果,如是報,如是本末究竟等。」 tr. “The so-called dharmas have such an appearance, such a nature, such a substance, such a capacity, such an activity, such a cause, such a condition, such a fruit, such a recompense, and such an ultimate equality of beginning and end.” 〔T0262 0005c11〕. The treatise adds the colon and enumeration commas.
48The verse used as evidence reads 「如是大果報,種種性相義」 tr. “Such is the great fruit and recompense, the meaning of the various natures and appearances.” 〔T1716 0693b25〕The same sequence occurs in the corresponding verse passage of the Lotus Sutra 〔T0262 0005c11–c12〕. Each witness retains its final punctuation.

The Ten Realms and Ten Suchnesses, the Buddha Realm, and the Three Verses

No.Citation in the Fahua XuanyiReceived witness and relationship
49The “Great Sutra” reads 「有漏之法,以有生性,故生能生之。」 tr. “Because contaminated dharmas possess a nature of arising, arising can cause them to arise.” 〔T1716 0694a26〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「有漏之法未生之時,已有生性,故生能生」 tr. “Before a contaminated Dharma has arisen, it already possesses a nature of arising; therefore arising can cause it to arise.” 〔T0374 0490c11〕. The treatise compresses it.
50The “Great Sutra” reads 「作舍取木,不取縷線,作布取縷,不取泥木。」 tr. “To build a house, take wood, not thread; to make cloth, take thread, not clay or wood.” 〔T1716 0694b06〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra divides the passage as 「作舍取泥,不取縷線」 tr. “To build a house, take clay, not thread” 〔T0374 0516a17〕 and 「作衣取縷,不取泥木」 tr. “To make clothing, take thread, not clay or wood.” 〔T0374 0516a17〕. and , and and , differ.
51「譬如世間,為惡行者,名為半人。」 tr. “For example, in the world one who commits evil is called half a person.” 〔T1716 0694b11〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「為惡之者名為半人,修善之者名為滿人」 tr. “One who commits evil is called half a person; one who cultivates good is called a full person.” 〔T0374 0414b02〕. The treatise cites an excerpt.
52「福德莊嚴者,有為有漏。」 tr. “The adornment of merit is conditioned and contaminated.” 〔T1716 0694c12〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「福德莊嚴者,有為、有漏」 tr. “The adornment of merit is conditioned and contaminated.” 〔T0374 0523a21〕. The punctuation differs.
53The Vimalakīrti reads 「一切眾生皆菩提相,不可復得。」 tr. “All sentient beings are marks of awakening and cannot be obtained again.” 〔T1716 0695a05〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has 「一切眾生即菩提相」 tr. “All sentient beings are themselves the mark of awakening.” 〔T0475 0542b16〕. and differ, and the latter half is the treatise’s compression.
54The Lotus sentences on recompense read 「得無量無漏清淨之果報。法王法中久修梵行,始於今日得其果報。」 tr. “They attain immeasurable, uncontaminated, pure fruit and recompense. Having long cultivated pure conduct in the Dharma of the Dharma King, only today do they attain their fruit and recompense.” 〔T1716 0695a20〕The Lotus Sutra has separately 「得無量無漏,清淨之果報。」 tr. “They attain immeasurable, uncontaminated, pure fruit and recompense.” 〔T0262 0044b27〕 and 「法王法中,久修梵行,今得無漏,無上大果。」 tr. “Having long cultivated pure conduct in the Dharma of the Dharma King, they now attain the uncontaminated, unsurpassed great fruit.” 〔T0262 0018c18〕. The treatise combines two passages.
55It also reads 「久修業所得。」 tr. “obtained through long-cultivated action.” 〔T1716 0695a21〕The Lotus Sutra has 「壽命無數劫,久修業所得。」 tr. “The lifespan of immeasurable kalpas was obtained through long-cultivated action.” 〔T0262 0043c21〕. The treatise cites the latter half.
56The “Great Sutra” reads 「我今所獻食,願得無上報。」 tr. “Through the food I now offer, may I attain unsurpassed recompense.” 〔T1716 0695a22〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「我今所奉食,願得無上報」 tr. “Through the food I now present, may I attain unsurpassed recompense.” 〔T0374 0372c24〕. and differ.
57The Renwang reads 「三賢、十聖住果報。」 tr. “The three worthy stages and ten noble stages abide in fruit and recompense.” 〔T1716 0695a23〕The Sutra of Humane Kings has 「三賢十聖住果報,唯佛一人居淨土」 tr. “The three worthy stages and ten noble stages abide in fruit and recompense; only the Buddha alone dwells in the pure land.” 〔T0245 0828a01〕. The treatise cites an excerpt and adds an enumeration comma.
58The Mahāyānasaṃgraha reads 「因緣生死、有後生死。」 tr. “dependent-arising birth-and-death and birth-and-death with a later existence.” 〔T1716 0695a23〕The Mahāyānasaṃgraha-bhāṣya has 「因緣生死」 tr. “dependent-arising birth-and-death” 〔T1595 0226b09〕, while another category reads 「有有生死」 tr. “existence-existence birth-and-death.” 〔T1595 0226c05〕. 有後 and 有有 are recorded side by side.
59The Great Treatise reads 「一人能耘,一人能種。」 tr. “One person can weed, and one person can sow.” 〔T1716 0695a27〕The Da zhidu lun reads 「般若波羅蜜除其著心、邪見;如一人種穀,一人芸除眾穢」 tr. “The perfection of wisdom removes the attached mind and wrong views, as one person sows grain and another hoes away the many weeds.” 〔T1509 0272c02〕. The sequence differs, as do the graph forms and .
60「唯佛一人居淨土,三十生盡等大覺。」 tr. “Only the Buddha alone dwells in the pure land; when the thirty births are exhausted, one equals great awakening.” 〔T1716 0695b03〕The Sutra of Humane Kings has separately 「三十生盡等大覺」 tr. “when the thirty births are exhausted, one equals great awakening” 〔T0245 0827c27〕 and 「三賢十聖住果報,唯佛一人居淨土」 tr. “The three worthy stages and ten noble stages abide in fruit and recompense; only the Buddha alone dwells in the pure land.” 〔T0245 0828a01〕. The treatise combines them in reverse order.
61The Collection of Worthies and Sages is cited as 「地獄中陰,但見地獄,不能知上趣。若天中陰,能知天及下。」 tr. “An intermediate being of hell sees only hell and cannot know higher destinies. An intermediate being of heaven can know heaven and the destinies below.” 〔T1716 0695b22〕No single extant canonical witness that can responsibly bear this wording has been identified in this pass. The referent is therefore explicitly left for investigation rather than being forcibly tied to a similar meaning.
62The poor-son simile is summarized as 「汝實我子,我實汝父」 tr. “You are truly my son, and I am truly your father.” 〔T1716 0695c07〕The Lotus Sutra has separately 「我如汝父」 tr. “I am like your father.” 〔T0262 0017a22〕 and 「如所生子」 tr. “like a son he had fathered.” 〔T0262 0017a25〕. The scene corresponds; the treatise’s complete sentence is absent.
63The medicinal-herbs simile is summarized as 「一色一味,純是佛法,更無餘法」 tr. “One color and one flavor, purely the Buddha-Dharma, with no other Dharma.” 〔T1716 0695c08〕The Lotus Sutra has 「如來知是一相一味之法」 tr. “The Tathāgata knows this Dharma of one mark and one flavor.” 〔T0262 0019c03〕. and differ, and the latter half is the treatise’s synthetic wording.
64The Madhyamaka Treatise verse reads 「因緣所生法,我說即是空,亦名為假名,亦名中道義。」 tr. “Dharmas produced through causes and conditions, I declare, are themselves empty; they are also called provisional names and also called the meaning of the middle way.” 〔T1716 0695c15〕The received Madhyamaka Treatise reads 「眾因緣生法,我說即是無,亦為是假名,亦是中道義。」 tr. “Dharmas arising from manifold causes and conditions, I declare, are themselves nonexistent; they are also provisional names and are also the meaning of the middle way.” 〔T1564 0033b11〕. and , and , and , among other differences, are recorded without alteration.
65The nirvāṇa verse is combined as 「諸行無常,是生滅法;生滅滅已,寂滅為樂。」 tr. “All conditioned activities are impermanent; they are dharmas of arising and ceasing. When arising and ceasing have ceased, quiescent cessation is bliss.” 〔T1716 0695c20〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has separately 「諸行無常,是生滅法。」 tr. “All conditioned activities are impermanent; they are dharmas of arising and ceasing.” 〔T0374 0450a16〕 and 「生滅滅已,寂滅為樂。」 tr. “When arising and ceasing have ceased, quiescent cessation is bliss.” 〔T0374 0451a01〕. The treatise combines them.
66The shared precept verse of the seven buddhas reads 「諸惡莫作,眾善奉行,自淨其意,是諸佛教。」 tr. “Commit no evil; respectfully practice the many good deeds; purify one’s own mind: this is the teaching of the buddhas.” 〔T1716 0695c27〕The Ekottarika Āgama reads 「諸惡莫作,諸善奉行,自淨其意,是諸佛教。」 tr. “Commit no evil; respectfully practice all good deeds; purify one’s own mind: this is the teaching of the buddhas.” 〔T0125 0551a13〕. 眾善 and 諸善 differ.

The Dharmas of Buddhas, the Dharmas of Mind, and Relational and Absolute Wondrousness

No.Citation in the Fahua XuanyiReceived witness and relationship
67The Nirvāṇa reads 「一切眾生具足三定。上定者,謂佛性也。」 tr. “All sentient beings possess the three concentrations. The higher concentration means buddha-nature.” 〔T1716 0696a17〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「一切眾生具足三定,謂上、中、下。上者謂佛性也」 tr. “All sentient beings possess the three concentrations, namely higher, middle, and lower. The higher means buddha-nature.” 〔T0374 0524c29〕. The treatise compresses it.
68The Avataṃsaka reads 「遊心法界如虛空,則知諸佛之境界。」 tr. “Letting the mind roam through the Dharma realm like space, one then knows the realm of the buddhas.” 〔T1716 0696a19〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra has 「遊心法界如虛空,是人乃知佛境界。」 tr. “The person who lets the mind roam through the Dharma realm like space thereby knows the Buddha’s realm.” 〔T0278 0409c01〕. , 是人乃, 諸佛之, and differ.
69The Vimalakīrti reads 「說法不有亦不無,以因緣故諸法生。」 tr. “In teaching Dharma, it is neither existent nor nonexistent; through causes and conditions, dharmas arise.” 〔T1716 0696b15〕The Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra has 「說法不有亦不無,以因緣故諸法生」 tr. “In teaching Dharma, it is neither existent nor nonexistent; through causes and conditions, dharmas arise.” 〔T0475 0537c15〕. The wording corresponds apart from final punctuation.
70The Prajñā scripture reads 「於閻浮提見第二法輪轉。」 tr. “In Jambudvīpa they saw the second turning of the Dharma wheel.” 〔T1716 0696b18〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has 「我等於閻浮提見第二法輪轉」 tr. “We saw the second turning of the Dharma wheel in Jambudvīpa.” 〔T0223 0311b15〕. The treatise omits the subject.
71The Nirvāṇa reads 「昔於波羅柰初轉法輪,今於尸城復轉法輪。」 tr. “In the past at Vārāṇasī he first turned the Dharma wheel; now in the city of Kuśinagara he turns it again.” 〔T1716 0696b20〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「我於昔日波羅㮈城,為諸聲聞轉于法輪;今始於此拘尸那城,為諸菩薩轉大法輪」 tr. “In the past, in the city of Vārāṇasī, I turned the Dharma wheel for the śrāvakas; now, here in the city of Kuśinagara, I first turn the great Dharma wheel for the bodhisattvas.” 〔T0374 0447c16〕. The treatise compresses the passage substantially, and each witness retains its place-name graph forms.
72The present sutra is summarized as turning the Four Truths in the past and now turning the most wondrous, unsurpassed Dharma wheel 〔T1716 0696b22–b24〕.The Lotus Sutra has separately 「昔於波羅㮈,轉四諦法輪,」 tr. “In the past at Vārāṇasī, I turned the Dharma wheel of the Four Truths” 〔T0262 0012a18〕 and 「今復轉最妙,無上大法輪,」 tr. “Now I again turn the most wondrous, unsurpassed great Dharma wheel.” 〔T0262 0012a20〕. The scenes correspond.
73The Madhyamaka Treatise is cited as 「為鈍根弟子說因緣生滅相;為利根弟子說因緣不生不滅相。」 tr. “For disciples of dull faculties, he teaches the marks of the arising and ceasing of causes and conditions; for disciples of sharp faculties, he teaches the marks of the non-arising and non-ceasing of causes and conditions.” 〔T1716 0696c09〕The received Madhyamaka Treatise yields only the nearby lines 「不能正觀空,鈍根則自害」 tr. “Unable to contemplate emptiness correctly, those of dull faculties harm themselves.” 〔T1564 0033a08〕 and 「非鈍根所及,是故不欲說」 tr. “It is not within the reach of dull faculties; therefore he did not wish to teach it.” 〔T1564 0033a15〕. The treatise’s two propositions have not been located as a continuous passage; the referent remains to be investigated.
74Śāriputra’s words read 「吾聞解脫之中,無有言說。」 tr. “I have heard that within liberation there are no words.” 〔T1716 0696c25〕This pass has not located the same sentence in a single Chinese canonical witness that can responsibly bear it; the referent is explicitly left for investigation.
75The “Great Sutra” simile concerning “great” reads 「大名不可稱量,不可思議,故名為大。譬如虛空,不因小空,名為大也。涅槃亦爾,不因小相,名大涅槃。」 tr. “Great means immeasurable and inconceivable, and therefore it is called great. Space is not called great because of a smaller space. Nirvāṇa is likewise: it is not because of a smaller mark that it is called great nirvāṇa.” 〔T1716 0697a08〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「譬如有法,不可稱量、不可思議,故名為大。涅槃亦爾」 tr. “For example, a Dharma that is immeasurable and inconceivable is therefore called great. Nirvāṇa is likewise.” 〔T0374 0503c07〕. The treatise adds the simile of space and the explanation that it is not named through a smaller mark.
76It again cites 「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」 tr. “Stop, stop; there is no need to speak. My Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive.” 〔T1716 0697a14〕The Lotus Sutra has the same wording: 「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」 tr. “Stop, stop; there is no need to speak. My Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive.” 〔T0262 0006c19〕.
77It again cites 「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅。」 tr. “This Dharma cannot be displayed; the marks of words are quiescent and extinct.” 〔T1716 0697a16〕The Lotus Sutra reads 「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅,」 tr. “This Dharma cannot be displayed; the marks of words are quiescent and extinct.” 〔T0262 0005c25〕. The final punctuation differs.
78It further cites 「一切諸法,常寂滅相,終歸於空。」 tr. “All dharmas constantly bear the mark of quiescent extinction and ultimately return to emptiness.” 〔T1716 0697a18〕The Lotus Sutra has 「究竟涅槃常寂滅相,終歸於空。」 tr. “Ultimate nirvāṇa constantly bears the mark of quiescent extinction and ultimately returns to emptiness.” 〔T0262 0019c04〕. The opening differs.
79The Madhyamaka Treatise reads 「若法為待成,是法還成待。」 tr. “If a Dharma is established through awaiting another, that Dharma in turn becomes relational.” 〔T1716 0697a19〕The received Madhyamaka Treatise has 「若法因待成,是法還成待;今則無因待,亦無所成法。」 tr. “If a Dharma is established because it awaits another, that Dharma in turn becomes relational; here there is no cause of awaiting and no Dharma established thereby.” 〔T1564 0015b14〕. and differ, and the treatise’s prose continues the latter half of the received text.
80The treatise displays the title as the Lotus and cites 「既得無生忍,亦不生無生。」 tr. “Having attained the forbearance of non-arising, one does not give rise even to non-arising.” 〔T1716 0697a21〕The extant Huashou Sutra has 「亦不生無生,無生即無生」 tr. “Nor does one give rise to non-arising; non-arising is itself non-arising.” 〔T0657 0189b02〕. The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian further identifies the meaning as belonging to the Huashou. The title displayed in the treatise and the extant attribution are therefore recorded side by side without silently changing the title.

Apart from these eighty items, the explanations of Daochang Guan, Kuaiji Ji, the master from the North, and Guangzhai recorded in the treatise are themselves teachings of earlier masters and are not recast as scriptural quotations. Other scenes for which only a similar meaning, rather than a responsible exact sentence, has been found are explicitly marked as abridged citation, summary of meaning, or referent remaining to be investigated.

4. Essential Explanations from the Shiqian [the Mirror]

The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian first states, 「若無此三雙,通別虛設。」 tr. “Without these three pairs, shared and specific would be established in vain.” 〔T1717 0835a21〕. This identifies the three pairs of teaching, practice, and principle as the substance of the distinction between shared and specific. It later says, 「當分通於一代,於今便成相待;跨節唯在今經」 tr. “Treatment within each division applies throughout the teachings of the Buddha’s lifetime and, in the present context, becomes relational; treatment across divisions belongs only to the present sutra.” 〔T1717 0835c15〕. This connects the two meanings in the opening passage with the later two wondrousnesses of relational and absolute.

The order of wondrous and Dharma is divided into four levels: statement, earlier explanations, present meaning, and integration. The title follows the convenience of naming and places wondrous before Dharma; the explanation follows the convenience of meaning and places Dharma before wondrous, so the two orders do not conflict. Earlier explanations first list the several masters and then receive the objections of the present tradition. Guangzhai’s three aspects each of cause and fruit correspond exactly to the subsequent six groups of four difficulties. In one difficulty concerning the stage of the cause, the Shiqian explicitly marks its textual judgment with 「應云」 tr. “it should read” 〔T1717 0837c08〕. It likewise distinguishes the received scripture’s “many” Māra kings from the base text’s “all.” Both are Zhanran’s textual judgments and do not rewrite the base text.

The positive statement of the present meaning has four levels: the six aspects of cause and fruit, the five flavors, contemplation of mind, and the six identities. In the passage on the three dharmas, the mirror first assigns the raising of the three to Nanyue and then assigns their extensive explanation to Zhiyi following Nanyue’s intent. In the still more extensive explanation of the dharmas of sentient beings, the text first lists increasing numbers and then enters the present sutra’s ten suchnesses. Before the three transformed readings, the Shiqian specifically marks 「初章安述所依標數」 tr. “At first Zhang’an states the textual basis and indicates the number.” 〔T1717 0839c24〕. The modes of reading that begin with “one reading says,” “a second says,” and “a third says,” together with their integration through emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle, must still be layered separately; the entire passage is not reassigned wholesale to the recorder.

The key to the provisional and real of the ten suchnesses lies in 「但明一心具足十界。」 tr. “It only explains that one mind fully possesses the ten realms.” 〔T1717 0840a13〕 and in the judgment that every realm possesses the others. Treating the first four grouped categories as provisionally differentiated and the Buddha realm as real is only a rough judgment; in fine analysis provisional and real are mutually included in every realm. The specific explanation of the ten suchnesses is further divided among the four lower destinies, humans and gods, the Two Vehicles, and bodhisattvas and buddhas. The analysis of whether the Buddha realm has nine or ten and whether it has recompense-fruit must not be prematurely reduced to one answer.

After the dharmas of buddhas and the dharmas of mind, the Shiqian classifies the two wondrousnesses as relational first and absolute second. It divides the absolute into seven sections, from the four absolutes of the four teachings through applying the two wondrousnesses to the three dharmas, applying the four absolutes to the five flavors, opening the provisional, the Origin and Trace, contemplation of mind, and the horizontal and vertical conclusion. It also says, 「《華首》文意,亦同此也。」 tr. “The meaning of the wording in the Huashou is also the same as this.” 〔T1717 0846a06〕. This is important attributional evidence where the base text displays Lotus while the extant Huashou Sutra contains the corresponding line.

At the end, each of the four teachings has its own absolute and is therefore classified horizontally. Trace, Origin, and contemplation of mind advance within the Perfect Teaching and are therefore classified vertically. The two axes respectively describe a horizontal array of teaching gates and a vertical path within the Perfect Teaching; neither should absorb the other.

5. Explanations of Various Masters

This unit does have a directly later ancient commentary and is not a case in which no explanation can be listed. Zhiquan’s Fahua Jing Xuanqian Zhengshi (X0592) follows the divisions from 「第二別解五章。」 tr. “Second, separately explain the Five Chapters.” 〔X0592 0572b21〕. Across the fascicle heading it is signed 「苕上沙門智銓述」 tr. “Composed by the śramaṇa Zhiquan of Tiaoshang.” 〔X0592 0574c11〕. It concludes at 0579c22, and the next section, 「次別釋。」 tr. “Next, explain separately.” 〔X0592 0579c23〕, begins the transition out.

Five points are especially relevant. First, 「二途,即當分跨節。」 tr. “The two approaches are precisely treatment within each division and treatment across divisions.” 〔X0592 0573a07〕 clarifies the two meanings. Second, 「初二句明十界十如為本經宗旨」 tr. “The first two phrases clarify that the ten realms and ten suchnesses are the governing aim of this sutra.” 〔X0592 0574c19〕 highlights the pivot of the present explanation. Third, after citing the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra on proceeding toward form, the commentary states 「今準立云:一切法趣眼等。」 tr. “Here it is established by analogy: all dharmas proceed toward the eye, and so forth.” 〔X0592 0575b10〕, confirming that proceeding toward the eye is wording established by analogy. Fourth, 「彼此互形曰相,以他望己曰待。」 tr. “Mutually defining this and that is called relation; viewing oneself in light of another is called awaiting.” 〔X0592 0579b05〕 explains the relational. Fifth, it records 「大唐內典錄有華首經,又有華手經,今大藏中只有華手經十卷。」 tr. “The Great Tang Catalog of Buddhist Texts lists both a Huashou Sutra with one graph and a Huashou Sutra with another; the present canon contains only the ten-fascicle Huashou Sutra.” 〔X0592 0579c05〕. This corroborates the extant Huashou Sutra while preserving the actual Han graph forms 華首 and 華手.

Within the continuously read and delimited span 0572b21–0579c22, no dispute parties are directly labeled with the terms “Mountain Tradition” or “Off-Mountain.” This is a clean result only within the measured boundary and is not extended into a general judgment about Zhiquan’s entire work or later traditions.

6. Terminology

Shared and specific. Teaching is specific according to capacities and conditions and shared according to the Buddha’s speech. Practice is specific according to what enters into accord and shared according to that with which it accords. Principle is specific according to its names and shared according to the principle those names indicate. The three pairs complete one another; the issue is not only a shared or specific title for the scripture.

Treatment within each division and treatment across divisions. The former explains shared and specific within the bounds of each teaching’s body, speech, practice, and principle. The latter opens skillful means and reveals reality so that the original body, Dharma, practice, and principle are all revealed as real. “Division” refers to the bounds of a teaching gate, not merely temporal sequence.

Convenience of naming and convenience of meaning. The title praises its Dharma and, according to naming, calls it wondrous first. Explanation must first establish the Dharma under discussion and then distinguish its wondrousness. The two sequences each have their convenience; wondrous and Dharma do not arise one after another.

Four unities. Unity of teaching, practice, person, and principle. The four difficulties under each of the six groups test past and present substance, stage, and function through these four; “four times six makes twenty-four” does not establish twenty-four separate meanings.

Three dharmas. The dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind. Their substance in principle is without difference, while their expository orientations differ: the dharmas of sentient beings are broad, the dharmas of buddhas are approached through fruit, and the dharmas of mind through cause. Because the dharmas of mind are near to beginners, they become the entrance to contemplation.

The ten suchnesses and three transformed readings. The ten suchnesses are appearance, nature, substance, capacity, activity, cause, condition, fruit, recompense, and the ultimate equality of beginning and end. The three transformations read the phrases as “this appearance is such,” “such is this appearance,” and “appearance such—is,” separately revealing emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle, and immediately integrate them. They are not three mutually exclusive versions.

Mutual inclusion of the ten realms and the hundred realms and thousand suchnesses. One realm has ten suchnesses, and the ten realms therefore have a hundred. Each realm further includes the other nine, producing a hundred realms; because each of the hundred has ten suchnesses, there are a thousand suchnesses. The express wording of this passage stops at “the hundred realms and thousand suchnesses.” “Three thousand in one thought-moment” is explicitly identified as the later summary expression and is not substituted for the passage’s own wording.

Provisional and real. In rough judgment, the first four differentiated groups are provisional and the Buddha realm is real. In fine analysis, every realm possesses both provisional and real. The rough judgment serves explanation and cannot be used to cancel mutual inclusion.

Nine and ten. The ten suchnesses of the Two Vehicles, bodhisattvas, and the Buddha realm each raise the question whether recompense-fruit is present. The treatise analyzes the question according to segmented and transformational birth, stage-by-stage attainment, wondrous awakening, and present or later existence. Nine and ten therefore retain their respective conditions.

Relational wondrousness and absolute wondrousness. The relational is established through the mutual definition of half and full, permanent and impermanent, great and small, and carrying or not carrying skillful means. The absolute reaches the point where there is no Dharma outside the Dharma realm and nothing to await, while also refusing to establish “absolute” as another graspable entity. The two gates of relational and absolute already reveal the principle of the middle; no third gate is invented.

Four horizontal and three vertical. Each of the four teaching gates explains its own absolute and forms a horizontal classification. Trace, Origin, and contemplation of mind advance within the Perfect Teaching and form a vertical classification. Horizontal and vertical are two organizational axes, not simple judgments of higher and lower.

Later summary expressions. The Five Periods and Eight Teachings, modes of transformation, Dharmas of transformation, the fourfold string Tripiṭaka-shared-distinct-perfect, the ten subtleties of the Trace Gate, and the ten subtleties of the Origin Gate do not occur as verbatim expressions in this unit. When mentioned in the apparatus, they are identified only as later summaries and do not replace the five flavors, four teachings, Trace and Origin, or syntax of the ten subtleties actually used by the treatise.

7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward

The imagery of this unit runs from shared and specific all the way to the absolute. The five hundred monks who each explain the body’s cause without missing what is correct and the thirty-two bodhisattvas who each enter nonduality first reveal that the gates of entry differ while the principle accorded with is one. The poor son’s elder removes his necklaces and puts on filthy clothing, showing how body, speech, practice, and principle are all distinguished within each division. Once skillful means is opened, the body and Dharma first manifested can reveal their reality, and the reading passes across divisions.

Guangzhai judges cause and fruit through broad substance, high stage, and long function; the treatise then uses his spear against his shield. The champak grove leaves no desire to smell other fragrances, the glowworm and sunlight reveal the superiority of prajñā, and the mother of buddhas, place of treasure, and conjured city together press the same question: if past teachings already possess the four unities, how can they all be judged coarse? If what is called presently wondrous instead lacks all four, how can sequence alone establish it as wondrous?

The specific explanation of the ten suchnesses uses the physiognomist, fire in wood, selecting material to build a house, knives and swords and copper pillars, and sowing and weeding to bring appearance, nature, capacity, cause, condition, fruit, and recompense into observable events. The passage on mind then uses an illusionist making sentient beings, aggregates, and lands day and night to reveal that one thought belongs to one realm and that one realm mutually includes the others. “Containing” does not mean that mind stores hundreds or thousands of entities, but that the relationships of the Dharma realm are complete in the present thought.

Relational wondrousness uses the three state ferries and a private boat to represent what different teachings can carry and where they arrive. Absolute wondrousness contrasts a foolish dog chasing clods with a clever lion chasing the thrower. Chasing clods is words pursuing words without removing the root. Chasing the thrower goes directly to the source from which the clods issue: when initial and sustained thought cease and the water of mind clears, words and thought cease with them.

Read with the Lotus Sutra, the ten suchnesses, the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, the great cart, the place of treasure, the jewel sewn into the robe, and the opening of the gate of skillful means form the scriptural evidence for the treatise’s explanation of the name. Read with the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, the Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra, and others, the objections through the four unities and the three dharmas and ten suchnesses unfold. Read with the Mohe Zhiguan, contemplation of mind, the six identities, and the hundred realms and thousand dharmas carry the doctrinal distinctions forward into a practicable gate of contemplation. The subsequent separate explanation of the ten subtleties continues from the Dharma, wondrousness, three dharmas, and gates of relational and absolute established here.

8. Placement of the Editions

One. This unit takes T1716 as its base text and spans 0691a06–0697b21. The text crosses from the lower half of fascicle one into the upper half of fascicle two. The fascicle title and attribution at 0692c09–c10 do not begin a separate doctrinal section.

Two. An item-by-item enumeration of the Taishō apparatus nodes finds zero textual-variant nodes in the body of this range. This is only the result of a structural inventory within this measured range and does not entail that all other witnesses lack variants.

Three. The wording under “The Tiantai Master says” that introduces the number before the three transformed readings is assigned by the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian to Zhang’an. The modes of reading and their integration through emptiness, provisional establishment, and the middle that begin with “one reading says” remain separately layered; the entire passage is not reassigned to Guanding.

Four. The line marker 0695a04 lies within an interlinear note in the preceding passage. Under this edition’s contract of using line markers after removing interlinear notes, the section on the ten dharmas of the Buddha realm begins at 0695a03. This concerns the line-anchor convention, not a textual variant in the body.

Five. The non-arising line that the treatise displays under the title Lotus is identified by the later commentary as Huashou, while the extant Huashou Sutra contains the corresponding latter half. All three are recorded side by side without adjudication: the displayed title in T1716 is not altered, and the T0657 wording is not attributed to T0262.

Six. Differences between the treatise’s 趣眼 and the received Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra’s 趣色, 皆是魔王 and 多是魔王, 因位 and 因行, 堅首 and 堅意, 有後 and 有有, and , and 眾善 and 諸善 are each returned to their respective texts. Their actual Han graph forms are preserved and are not normalized in wording or meaning.

Seven. Every citation line anchor uses the nearest preceding line marker in the same edition before the citation’s first graph. Composite citations from separate locations list each location separately; the location of the treatise’s quotation is not substituted for that of the cited scripture or treatise in the received witness.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0